minister_v for_o our_o good_a according_a to_o our_o petition_n 9_o ep._n 120._o c._n 22._o ep._n 121._o c._n 9_o this_o sense_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o book_n under_o his_o name_n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o seem_v well_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o philo_n gigantibus_fw-la phil._n the_o plant._n nae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr gigantibus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enclude_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o mat._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o notion_n express_v a_o honourable_a ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 15._o de_fw-fr cu._n dei_fw-la l._n 9.6_o 15._o which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o as_o s._n aug._n will_v not_o to_o be_v account_v mediator_n nor_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n from_o we_o but_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la 55._o de_fw-fr ver._n râ—elig_n c._n 55._o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o respectful_a love_n but_o not_o by_o religious_a service_n and_o subjection_n 10._o as_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o ecclus._n 46.22_o which_o mention_v samuel_n prophesy_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o that_o part_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v by_o our_o calendar_n direct_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o from_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o our_o service_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v any_o way_n hurtful_a or_o of_o ill_a influence_n upon_o practice_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o note_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v much_o good_a contain_v and_o no_o evil_a or_o sin_n advise_v in_o any_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v still_o far_o from_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a book_n free_a from_o actual_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v immediate_o indict_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v never_o err_v and_o to_o be_v tender_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o manifest_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sect_n vii_o consideration_n about_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o liturgy_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o we_o of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o version_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n concern_v which_o consid_fw-la 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a english_a translation_n for_o as_o former_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n before_o morning_n prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n be_v express_v according_a to_o another_o ancient_a and_o distinct_a translation_n so_o both_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v now_o alter_v according_a to_o our_o last_o allow_v english_a translation_n which_o alteration_n seem_v to_o prefer_v that_o translation_n as_o the_o best_a 2._o cons_n 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n to_o which_o it_o general_o agree_v sometime_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o paraphrastical_a stile_n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a be_v doubtless_o more_o pure_a than_o any_o translation_n which_o differ_v fromit_v and_o though_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o of_o all_o other_o have_v be_v of_o most_o frequent_a public_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v vary_v less_o from_o the_o hebrew_n than_o in_o any_o other_o poetical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o a_o catalogue_n may_v be_v give_v of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o place_n wherein_o the_o septuagint_n differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o any_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o all_o which_o the_o version_n in_o the_o liturgy_n accord_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o septuagint_n indeed_o in_o some_o phrase_n and_o clause_n our_o version_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v unblameable_a and_o three_o entire_a verse_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n or_o syriack_n be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n add_v in_o this_o english_a version_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o the_o 70_o 14._o grot._n in_o ps_n 14._o and_o of_o many_o but_o as_o grotius_n intimate_v not_o all_o of_o the_o aethiopic_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o arabic_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n from_o alexandria_n but_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.12_o 13_o 18._o can_v be_v disallow_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o liturgy_n be_v chief_o use_v as_o hymn_n of_o praise_n or_o our_o word_n of_o blessing_n god_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o ancient_a christian_a church_n may_v well_o admit_v in_o that_o use_n of_o such_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n 3._o if_o we_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n public_o use_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a arabian_a and_o aethiopic_a church_n interpret_v v_o p._n pithaeum_fw-la de_fw-la latin_a biblior_fw-la interpret_v have_v their_o psalm_n of_o public_a use_n translate_v from_o the_o septuagint_n or_o with_o a_o little_a tincture_n from_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n wherein_o they_o also_o follow_v some_o evident_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o the_o arabic_a in_o admit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 17.14_o the_o aethiopic_a in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 39.5_o 92.10_o ps_n 92.10_o and_o the_o vulgar_a in_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n version_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o be_v revise_v according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n from_o whence_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o receive_v its_o frequent_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o version_n have_v many_o imperfection_n as_o chief_o its_o leave_v out_o sometime_o a_o whole_a verse_n as_o in_o ps_n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o ps_n 58.9_o the_o result_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v this_o that_o the_o psalm_n public_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o any_o of_o those_o know_a version_n be_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o he_o who_o think_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lawful_o join_v or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o of_o our_o use_n of_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v have_v discern_v great_a cause_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o the_o famous_a ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o cons_n 3._o the_o particular_a place_n most_o blame_v in_o this_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v afford_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n when_o our_o superior_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o translation_n to_o withhold_v our_o hearty_a consent_n thereto_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o place_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v 1._o one_o be_v ps_n 106.30_o where_o this_o translation_n read_v it_o than_o stand_v up_o phinees_n and_o pray_v and_o so_o the_o plague_n cease_v but_o the_o version_n in_o our_o bibles_n render_v it_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o which_o root_n be_v most_o use_v in_o the_o form_n hithpahel_n do_v general_o signify_v to_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o pihel_n they_o be_v rare_o use_v and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v judge_v or_o the_o judge_n interpose_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o end_v their_o strife_n but_o
tom._n 2._o athanas_n where_o he_o purposely_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o among_o the_o protestant_n dr._n reinolds_n who_o write_v so_o large_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n 7._o censura_fw-la de_fw-la lib._n apocr_n prael_n 7._o in_o his_o censura_fw-la yet_o in_o one_o of_o his_o praetection_n declare_v of_o some_o of_o they_o chief_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n valde_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o utiles_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la tractationibus_fw-la praeferendos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o treatise_n of_o other_o writer_n 74._o prael_n 74._o and_o in_o another_o praelection_n express_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o book_n say_v proximum_fw-la illis_fw-la locum_fw-la deberi_fw-la post_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o expression_n he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o s._n aug._n the_o praedestin_a sanctorum_fw-la can._n exam._n post_n 1._o the_o scrip._n can._n and_o chemnititus_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v book_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la leguntur_fw-la which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o faithful_a and_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la abjectos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v writing_n and_o off-casts_a but_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a writing_n or_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sobeit_n they_o be_v not_o repute_v the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o say_v he_o we_o willing_o both_o yield_v and_o teach_v 5._o cons_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o our_o church_n no_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v appoint_v for_o any_o lord_n day_n throughout_o the_o year_n not_o be_v any_o direct_v for_o any_o holiday_n but_o only_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v book_n of_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o and_o also_o upon_o those_o weekday_n when_o some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v always_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n read_v likewise_o script_n directory_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a script_n whereas_o they_o who_o do_v oppose_v conformity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v take_v the_o directory_n for_o their_o rule_n do_v never_o appoint_v or_o direct_v any_o scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_o and_o public_o read_v upon_o any_o of_o these_o week_n day_n but_o order_v that_o where_o the_o read_n on_o either_o testament_n end_v on_o one_o lord_n day_n it_o shall_v begin_v on_o the_o next_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v and_o observe_v that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o do_v require_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a than_o our_o calendar_n appoint_v but_o our_o calendar_n require_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_o read_v in_o public_a almost_o six_o chapter_n for_o one_o beside_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n than_o the_o directory_n do_v and_o beside_o they_o these_o apocryphal_a lesson_n for_o profitable_a instruction_n 6._o but_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v decry_v in_o the_o general_n the_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o immediate_a infallible_a inspiration_n this_o will_v either_o from_o unadvisedness_n or_o from_o what_o be_v worse_o reject_v and_o disow_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o religion_n the_o use_n of_o sermon_n exhortation_n and_o catechism_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v the_o read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n because_o they_o be_v read_v as_o one_o of_o the_o lesson_n for_o our_o church_n manifest_o declare_v these_o lesson_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n nor_o can_v any_o command_n of_o god_n be_v produce_v which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n require_v that_o in_o every_o daily_a assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v two_o lesson_n read_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o none_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o approve_a book_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o censure_v this_o practice_n condemn_v divers_a if_o not_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o the_o decay_a and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n 60._o v._o bishop_n durham_n schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scrip._n sect._n 60._o for_o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o laodicean_n council_n do_v appoint_v that_o none_o but_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o baruch_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n there_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n yet_o long_o before_o that_o do_v even_o the_o greek_a church_n read_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n etc._n etc._n above_o mention_a and_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a practice_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o liberty_n 7._o cons_n 5._o whereas_o this_o church_n be_v the_o more_o blame_v for_o use_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n while_o some_o other_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o calendar_n which_o be_v most_o either_o some_o prophecy_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n or_o jewish_a observation_n or_o some_o history_n for_o the_o mostpart_v express_v in_o other_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o even_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o calendar_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o what_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o certain_a divine_a authority_n but_o only_o a_o direction_n for_o useful_a and_o profitable_a read_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 60._o conc._n laod._n c._n 60._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v describe_v by_o what_o be_v public_o read_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n which_o come_v near_a thereto_o do_v not_o direct_v the_o revelation_n to_o be_v read_v the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n 16._o bux_n syn._n jud._n c._n 11._o salian_a annal_n eccl._n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n after_o which_o only_o a_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v add_v but_o that_o the_o hagiographâ—a_fw-mi which_o include_v all_o the_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chronicle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canticle_n beside_o ruth_n lamentation_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 4.15_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.15_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luk._n 4.16_o act._n 13.15_o 27_o act._n 15.21_o yet_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n blame_v not_o the_o jew_n but_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o service_n 8._o cons_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o apocryphal_a chapter_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o prove_v they_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a section_n sect_n vi_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la disouss_v 1._o among_o the_o particular_a objection_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n obj._n 1_o judith_n susanna_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v think_v to_o be_v sabulous_a because_o no_o certain_a time_n can_v be_v easy_o fix_v for_o judith_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o other_o susannae_fw-la belis_fw-la &_o draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la 14._o prol._n in_o dan._n &_o com._n in_o dan._n 13._o &_o 14._o and_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o first_o if_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v parabolical_a discourse_n to_o express_v the_o great_a opposition_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n against_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o evil_a design_n and_o the_o mighty_a protection_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n they_o may_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o very_o considerable_a use_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o parabolical_a instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v both_o manifest_a from_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviur_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o custom_n of_o clothe_v real_a history_n under_o different_a name_n which_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v 8._o targ._n in_o cant._n c._n 6._o v._n 7_o
and_o affectionate_o recommend_v and_o have_v natural_o such_o other_o dangerous_a attendant_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o breach_n or_o want_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n this_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o church_n what_o sedition_n be_v to_o the_o state_n the_o most_o manifest_a and_o direct_a mean_n to_o hinder_v its_o government_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o society_n which_o be_v best_a preserve_v in_o true_a unity_n and_o of_o which_o as_o christ_n himself_o have_v so_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o disjoint_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o hinder_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o it_o weaken_v the_o whole_a and_o cause_v pain_n and_o anxious_a grief_n to_o those_o other_o member_n which_o be_v not_o senseless_a and_o be_v ordinary_o accompany_v with_o swell_a tumor_n in_o the_o part_n ill-affected_a and_o out_o of_o order_n 12._o and_o as_o itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n so_o its_o influence_n promote_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v by_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o original_n of_o evil_n smyrn_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_n above_o mention_v which_o accompany_v this_o sin_n as_o it_o include_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o separatist_n to_o so_o much_o impiety_n as_o to_o place_n much_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n viz._n his_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o it_o be_v oft_o if_o not_o ordinary_o attend_v with_o so_o great_a uncharitableness_n as_o to_o be_v please_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o hear_v if_o not_o speak_v evil_a concern_v other_o who_o withstand_v they_o it_o promote_v prosaneness_n and_o disadvantage_v religion_n in_o other_o by_o render_v censure_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v administer_v the_o less_o efficacious_a upon_o the_o offender_n who_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a shame_n or_o danger_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n from_o which_o many_o who_o profess_v religion_n do_v exclude_v themselves_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o easy_o discernible_a account_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a occasion_n of_o remissness_n in_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n which_o will_v be_v more_o enforce_v and_o enliven_v by_o a_o more_o general_a union_n whereby_o also_o divers_a obstacle_n and_o impediment_n will_v be_v remove_v cor._n athan._n synop_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n thus_o athanasius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corinthian_a division_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o reject_v sect_n iv_o some_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n refute_v 1._o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n or_o rather_o misrepresentation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n design_v to_o excuse_v many_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o who_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n do_v envolve_v under_o it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o plaster_n either_o to_o cover_v or_o cure_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n as_o the_o deep_a rent_n make_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v 2._o a_o first_o false_a conception_n of_o schism_n notion_n a_o first_o notion_n be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o new-england_n independent_a principle_n of_o church-communion_n they_o assert_v express_o 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o 32._o qu._n quo_fw-la 4._o that_o baptism_n neither_o make_v nor_o admit_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n but_o they_o assert_v the_o foundation_n of_o church-society_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o church-covenant_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a contract_n among_o themselves_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o to_o live_v in_o christian_a society_n with_o that_o particular_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o join_v themselves_o by_o this_o contract_n 15._o apol._n for_o chur._n coven_n p._n 3_o 5_o 15._o and_o this_o church-covenant_n be_v they_o say_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o join_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o hold_v and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o withdraw_a or_o neglect_v communion_n where_o they_o have_v not_o make_v this_o engagement_n by_o that_o particular_a covenant_n 3._o but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confine_v it_o to_o such_o strait_a limit_n as_o to_o exclude_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n from_o church_n society_n but_o themselves_o and_o be_v thereby_o uncharitable_a and_o no_o stranger_n to_o schism_n and_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o full_a and_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholicism_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v never_o account_v the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v so_o narrow_a a_o thing_n as_o only_o to_o respect_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o never_o frame_v any_o such_o particular_a covenant_n this_o be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o union_n and_o against_o schism_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o thereby_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o which_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o express_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n as_o we_o undertake_v the_o christian_a life_n so_o we_o thereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v engage_v as_o member_n to_o unity_n therein_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o communion_n therewith_o whereas_o if_o this_o notion_n be_v admit_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o be_v and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o together_o with_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n must_v be_v account_v as_o insufficient_a and_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o its_o be_v and_o union_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o late_a invention_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o error_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n among_o they_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n covenant_n 4._o 3._o a_o second_o notion_n dr._n owen_n of_o love_n &_o church_n peace_n c._n 3._o but_o one_o of_o that_o way_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n treat_v of_o schism_n and_o separation_n acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o give_v relation_n to_o or_o entrance_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a but_o still_o ow_v a_o particular_a contract_n or_o joint_a consent_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n for_o external_a ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o such_o a_o church_n do_v consist_v which_o will_v be_v hereafter_o further_o consider_v 9_o n._n 19_o 20._o dr._n owen_n review_n of_o schism_n ch_n 8_o 9_o and_o he_o give_v we_o this_o representation_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o want_n of_o or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n by_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o internal_a unity_n by_o needless_a division_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v use_v 1_o cor._n c._n 1.11_o hence_o these_o assertion_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o that_o the_o depart_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o communion_n peculiar_a to_o such_o a_o church_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v schism_n nor_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o one_o church_n refuse_v to_o hold_v that_o communion_n with_o another_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o they_o be_v not_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 5._o but_o if_o we_o here_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o christian_n religion_n do_v allow_v needless_a separation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o the_o earnest_a command_n and_o frequent_a argument_n for_o christian_a unity_n who_o suppose_v they_o to_o regard_v only_o a_o inward_a
unity_n and_o yet_o to_o allow_v of_o open_a break_n and_o divide_v and_o visible_a fall_n into_o piece_n be_v this_o to_o think_v either_o honourable_o or_o reasonable_o of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n to_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v express_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o eph._n 4.16_o intend_v that_o its_o real_a member_n may_v be_v daily_o part_v asunder_o by_o disclaim_v the_o communion_n of_o each_o other_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o eph._n 2.21_o but_o with_o free_a allowance_n that_o its_o part_n shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o manifest_a distance_n as_o never_o to_o come_v so_o near_o one_o another_o as_o to_o own_o their_o communion_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v believe_v through_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o a_o consequent_a upon_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d cyp._n de_fw-fr ovat_fw-la dom._n christoph_n in_o joh._n 17._o hom._n 81._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o christianity_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n must_v beside_o the_o inward_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n include_v a_o open_a and_o profess_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v occasion_v they_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christianity_n to_o decry_v and_o loathe_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v abovementioned_a in_o the_o second_o section_n 4._o hier._n in_o eph._n 4._o and_o when_o s._n paul_n require_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n it_o have_v be_v reasonable_o of_o old_a thence_o infer_v that_o separation_n and_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o it_o oppose_v and_o lose_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 52._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o which_o christian_n shall_v maintain_v by_o renounce_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o needless_a withdraw_a or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a settle_a church_n where_o we_o abide_v with_o appearance_n of_o causeless_a distaste_n towards_o it_o or_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communion_n be_v vehement_o and_o with_o a_o pathetic_a zeal_n condemn_v in_o s._n peter_n himself_o withdraw_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o gentile_n which_o action_n include_v a_o unblamable_a forbearance_n of_o manifest_v his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o way_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o serve_v god_n gal._n 2.11.14_o and_o the_o manifold_a caution_n against_o division_n oft_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o condemn_v such_o separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a attempt_n and_o most_o open_a profession_n of_o divide_v and_o as_o this_o separation_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o great_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n above_o name_v and_o that_o even_o under_o the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o receive_v the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v always_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o peace_n to_o extend_v main_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o external_a communion_n especial_o consider_v that_o whereas_o the_o church_n peace_n can_v only_o be_v break_v by_o church_n contest_v which_o be_v manage_v either_o by_o word_n writing_n or_o open_a action_n of_o discord_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v they_o by_o action_n of_o separation_n and_o open_a rendezvous_n of_o party_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a 7._o but_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n schism_n be_v here_o consider_v it_o include_v much_o of_o needless_a strife_n about_o word_n to_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o schism_n signify_v division_n or_o rent_v asunder_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a expression_n for_o rent_n and_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o common_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n account_v the_o bandy_n into_o party_n and_o faction_n at_o corinth_n though_o without_o separation_n which_o some_o account_n to_o be_v their_o case_n to_o be_v schism_n because_o their_o unity_n be_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v much_o more_o must_v separation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a appearance_n of_o party_n and_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v probable_o the_o true_a state_n at_o corinth_n be_v so_o account_v of_o 8._o 5._o dr._n owen_n of_o evang._n love_n and_o church_n peace_n c._n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o same_o person_n have_v of_o late_a purposely_o undertake_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n make_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o will_v now_o fall_v under_o our_o enquiry_n 9_o 172._o a_o three_o notion_n its_o first_o plea_n p._n 167_o 171_o 172._o one_o principal_a plea_n be_v that_o where_o thing_n or_o observance_n unscriptural_a be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o communion_n there_o to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o such_o thing_n impose_v and_o to_o with_o hold_v communion_n from_o that_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n but_o a_o discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o such_o expression_n as_o vnscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o one_o place_n 171._o p._n 171._o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 177._o p._n 177._o and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o present_a grant_v that_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v or_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o call_v it_o institute_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o help_v in_o our_o present_a enquiry_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v also_o lawful_o make_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 205._o p._n 205._o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o to_o produce_v a_o warranty_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o for_o make_v the_o constant_a attendance_n on_o they_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n wherefore_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o withhold_a communion_n become_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o any_o appointment_n for_o orderly_a ministration_n and_o the_o fit_a and_o decent_a performance_n of_o god_n service_n though_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o determine_v that_o they_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o by_o they_o who_o embrace_v actual_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v both_o false_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v render_v all_o settle_a church-communion_n utter_o unlawful_a and_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o universal_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n not_o except_v they_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o sacramental_a and_o other_o administration_n nor_o the_o place_n for_o public_a assembly_n nor_o in_o what_o method_n prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n psalm_n chapter_n hymn_n with_o other_o thanksgiving_n and_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v nor_o have_v it_o determine_v we_o either_o to_o or_o against_o any_o particular_a lawful_a form_n or_o external_a rite_n as_o make_v they_o either_o universal_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a but_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o prudence_n now_o it_o concern_v he_o who_o make_v this_o exception_n to_o discover_v how_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o orderly_a christian_a assembly_n and_o unconfused_a performance_n of_o religious_a service_n where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o determine_v as_o where_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n be_v neither_o perform_v with_o nor_o without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o common_a
therewith_o require_v a_o consent_n to_o omit_v and_o refuse_v know_v duty_n command_v by_o christ_n 218.231_o p._n 216._o p._n 218.231_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o give_v two_o instance_n in_o his_o first_o instance_n he_o claim_v to_o every_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o whole_a immediate_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o office_n or_o care_v p._n 219._o and_o this_o he_o say_v by_o consormity_n they_o must_v renounce_v p._n 229._o which_o plea_n for_o separation_n or_o reject_v communion_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o minister_n may_v lawful_o communicate_v and_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n where_o this_o kind_n of_o congregational_a independency_n be_v not_o the_o fix_a government_n or_o where_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n above_o presbyter_n in_o all_o or_o any_o public_a act_n of_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v a_o assertion_n which_o favour_n of_o great_a rashness_n in_o reject_v all_o those_o manifest_a evidence_n produce_v by_o divers_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o episcopal_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o profess_o to_o disclaim_v the_o lawsulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o in_o practice_n embrace_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o position_n as_o will_v have_v engage_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o have_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o new_a way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o church_n he_o have_v herein_o do_v it_o this_o honour_n to_o mention_v that_o as_o a_o chief_a matter_n of_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n 16._o 6._o conc_fw-fr nic._n c._n 5._o conc._n ant._n c._n 6._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o antioch_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n express_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v declare_v the_o disciplinary_a proceed_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n order_v and_o authority_n and_o before_o they_o s._n cyprian_n do_v the_o same_o 65._o cyp._n ep._n 10_o 65._o both_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o public_a disciplinary_a absolution_n and_o ignatius_n frequent_o require_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n authority_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o scripture_n expression_n concern_v timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o single_a congregation_n as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v be_v apparent_a apol._n 1._o conc._n neoc_n c._n 13._o conc._n ant._n c._n 8._o conc._n sard._n c._n 6._o athanas_n apol._n beside_o the_o instance_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n in_o scripture_n 1._o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o country-presbyter_n and_o religious_a assembly_n in_o such_o place_n for_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v 2._o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o one_o city_n it_o not_o be_v credible_a that_o 46._o presbyter_n for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o cornelius_n his_o time_n â—_o 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photii_fw-la nomo_n can_v yet_o 1._o c._n 30._o justin_n novel_a const_n â—_o 60._o at_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a number_n both_o before_o and_o after_o justinian_o constitution_n and_o a_o numerous_a company_n in_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v design_v with_o a_o bishop_n and_o many_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o because_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o part_n adjacent_a when_o christian_n be_v most_o numerous_a have_v but_o one_o regular_a bishop_n and_o he_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v never_o more_o christian_n in_o those_o precinct_n than_o make_v up_o a_o single_a congregation_n though_o divers_a church_n be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n may_v as_o well_o conceive_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a london_n diocese_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o many_o have_v think_v to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o digression_n to_o be_v here_o consider_v yet_o even_o that_o notion_n also_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o this_o exception_n 17._o the_o other_o instance_n concern_v private_a member_n 141.142_o p._n 141.142_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v abridge_v and_o deprive_v of_o that_o liberty_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o among_o these_o duty_n he_o name_v reproof_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o need_v reproof_n and_o also_o withdraw_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o put_v such_o obstinate_a offender_n from_o among_o they_o now_o this_o instance_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o independency_n groundless_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n 15._o decl._n of_o faith_n and_o ord._n of_o congr_n ch._n par._n 2._o se._n 4_o 5_o 7._o answ_n to_o 32._o quest_n qu._n 14._o &_o 15._o for_o the_o independent_o allow_v the_o minister_n the_o principal_a care_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v assert_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o officer_n yea_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v their_o officer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o new-england_n express_v it_o that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o shall_v join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o dr._n o._n who_o give_v somewhat_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_n than_o many_o other_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o declare_v his_o non-admittance_n of_o our_o discipline_n 256._o p._n 256._o upon_o this_o account_n as_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o late_a device_n of_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v claim_v here_o as_o necessary_a for_o embrace_v communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o gillespy_n gou._n of_o ch._n of_o scot._n part._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o postscript_n jus_fw-la diu._n reg._n eccles_n par._n 2._o c._n 10._o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o but_o it_o be_v also_o direct_o oppose_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o of_o scotland_n and_o england_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a argument_n for_o separation_n from_o all_o christian_a assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n except_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o 18._o but_o as_o under_o the_o former_a instance_n he_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o administer_a church-discipline_n which_o if_o right_o state_v and_o in_o its_o due_a measure_n we_o hearty_o admit_v so_o here_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o defect_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n among_o we_o urge_v that_o upon_o such_o defect_n as_o by_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v 245._o p._n 244_o 245._o pious_a man_n may_v without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o what_o he_o intimate_o charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tolerate_v therein_o without_o any_o procedure_n with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o this_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o all_o wicked_a person_n as_o those_o word_n without_o distinction_n or_o discrimination_n to_o import_v it_o be_v untrue_a and_o slanderous_a but_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o divers_a particular_a person_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o more_o vigorous_a
every_o occasion_n but_o because_o in_o great_a assembly_n attentio_fw-la auditorum_fw-la per_fw-la usitatas_fw-la formulas_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la juvatur_fw-la the_o attentiveness_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o a_o little_a help_v forward_o by_o usual_a form_n 2._o consid_fw-la contr._n ang._n c._n 7._o q._n 2._o the_o walachrian_a classis_fw-la of_o zealand_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v public_a form_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o help_a and_o direct_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o the_o preserve_a uniformity_n and_o that_o in_o good_a form_n of_o prayer_n christian_n may_v pray_v with_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o want_n with_o holy_a affection_n desire_n zeal_n faith_n and_o a_o religious_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o case_n nobis_fw-la expertis_fw-la certissimum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n say_v they_o most_o certain_a to_o we_o who_o have_v experience_v it_o 12._o but_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o trial_n whereby_o form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o bring_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o themselves_o be_v from_o consider_v several_a argument_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v god_n himself_o prescribe_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o jewish_a offering_n and_o a_o form_n of_o priestly_a blessing_n and_o our_o saviour_n direct_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o form_n and_o present_v a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o the_o administer_a baptism_n but_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a misapprehension_n and_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v command_v and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o hindrance_n to_o godliness_n piety_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n dom._n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n s._n cyprian_n say_v well_o what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v send_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sing_a psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n may_v be_v advantageous_o perform_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o less_o edify_v nor_o the_o less_o applicable_a to_o our_o self_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n &_o both_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o prayer_n our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_o move_v towards_o god_n though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a manner_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o first_o century_n have_v use_v they_o as_o a_o advantage_n to_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o such_o excellent_o devout_a and_o judicious_a man_n as_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n abound_v with_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_a and_o dull_a spirit_v as_o not_o any_o of_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o help_n and_o hindrance_n of_o religious_a devotion_n in_o matter_n of_o most_o ordinary_a practice_n wherefore_o though_o many_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o variety_n of_o expression_n there_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o piety_n from_o a_o set_a form_n further_o than_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o prejudice_n against_o such_o a_o form_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o religious_a temper_n to_o join_v in_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v note_v what_o mr._n baxter_n observe_v though_o he_o yield_v not_o so_o much_o use_v of_o form_n as_o i_o plead_v for_o he_o say_v 10._o disp_n of_o liturgy_n prop._n 10._o the_o constant_a disuse_n of_o form_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v a_o giddiness_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o may_v make_v man_n hypocrite_n who_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o with_o conceit_n that_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v form_n to_o fix_v christian_n and_o make_v they_o sound_v and_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n do_v evidence_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o constant_a use_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n chief_o of_o responsal_n and_o short_a prayer_n 1._o come_v now_o to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v in_o this_o church_n i_o shall_v wave_v such_o thing_n where_o the_o force_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o the_o alteration_n authoritative_o make_v in_o the_o new_a establishment_n of_o our_o liturgy_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o prayer_n themselves_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v their_o general_a frame_n and_o contexture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o service_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o doxology_n but_o that_o several_a petition_n be_v require_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o unite_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o assembly_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 4._o except_o of_o presbyter_n p._n 4._o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n hereby_o seem_v to_o invade_v that_o sacred_a office_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o intimate_v the_o people_n part_n to_o be_v only_o to_o say_v amen_n 2._o but_o since_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o teach_n or_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o may_v not_o embrace_v that_o as_o a_o scripture_n doctrine_n where_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n that_o whatever_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o some_o few_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o except_v that_o service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o contrite_a break_a heart_n may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v sufficient_o to_o other_o man_n understanding_n contradict_v by_o themselves_o who_o allow_v the_o people_n liberty_n by_o their_o voice_n to_o join_v in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n which_o contain_v both_o prayer_n praise_n and_o confession_n 3._o the_o truth_n be_v all_o such_o prayer_n as_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o ministerial_a absolution_n and_o benediction_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o minister_n alone_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n because_o these_o thing_n include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o as_o for_o other_o the_o rule_v of_o order_n and_o edification_n will_v direct_v that_o prayer_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v considerable_o long_o shall_v be_v express_v by_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o join_v in_o they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o its_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n will_v require_v this_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o in_o the_o ministry_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n 30._o de_fw-fr eccles_n dogm_n c._n 30._o and_o the_o author_n under_o s._n aug._n name_n say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n tota_fw-la fere_n ecclesia_fw-la secum_fw-la congemiscente_fw-la postulant_fw-la &_o precantur_fw-la do_v put_v up_o their_o request_n and_o prayer_n almost_o all_o the_o church_n join_v with_o their_o sigh_n and_o groan_n yet_o this_o practice_n do_v no_o way_n disallow_v the_o people_n vocal_a join_n in_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o in_o other_o general_o know_v petition_n since_o this_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o unite_v their_o affection_n more_o firm_o to_o quicken_v their_o mind_n into_o a_o great_a fervency_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o service_n they_o be_v about_o and_o more_o particular_o to_o express_v their_o join_v therein_o whereby_o they_o may_v both_o incite_v other_o and_o use_v their_o tongue_n as_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n 4._o indeed_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n at_o their_o blessing_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o
1._o cor._n 14.16_o but_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o blessing_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n do_v ordinary_o answer_v amen_n and_o nothing_o more_o as_o appeareth_z from_o the_o early_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o admit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o in_o the_o context_n more_o near_o refer_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o sing_v in_o which_o latter_o the_o people_n bare_a say_n amen_o be_v not_o contend_v for_o nor_o allow_v as_o a_o constant_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n practice_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o usual_a method_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o apostolical_a day_n when_o the_o duty_n of_o sing_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o that_o these_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o time_n be_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o clergy_n or_o ministry_n be_v not_o probable_a from_o the_o content_n of_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o whole_a vocal_a service_n of_o god_n except_v a_o amen_o to_o the_o ministry_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o debar_v and_o exclude_v 5._o but_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v allowable_o be_v interest_v where_o the_o due_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o edification_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o outward_a joint_a expression_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v represent_v to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v 6.3_o and_o all_o israel_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o chr._n 7.3_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n christian_n shall_v glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n behold_v and_o hear_v the_o four_o live_a thing_n the_o elder_n the_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n express_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n unto_o god_n rev._n 4.8_o 11._o ch._n 5_o 8._o 14._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_n salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o hear_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000._o who_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o place_n last_o mention_v be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o contain_v representative_a vision_n of_o the_o service_n acceptable_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o if_o we_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a practice_n there_o be_v very_o probable_a evidence_n that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n do_v vocal_o join_v by_o responsal_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o synagogue_n 6.13_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 6.13_o both_o the_o joma_n and_o other_o tract_n of_o the_o talmud_n mention_v the_o people_n in_o the_o period_n of_o their_o prayer_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10.16_o in_o ch._n par._n in_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o the_o particular_a responsal_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o circumcision_n be_v express_v by_o fagius_n the_o use_n of_o alternate_a sing_n among_o the_o essen_n be_v sufficient_o know_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v a_o usual_a expression_n of_o sing_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o appear_v considerable_a evidence_n from_o ex._n 15._o v._n 1._o &_o v._o 20._o that_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 3._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 3._o be_v utter_v as_o philo_n judaeus_n aver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o responsal_n melody_n alternate_o repeat_v 7._o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o original_a of_o the_o antiphona_n or_o the_o alternate_a sing_n of_o hymn_n by_o two_o quire_n be_v ascribe_v by_o socrates_n to_o ignatius_n the_o like_a use_n of_o david_n psalm_n be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n to_o have_v have_v its_o beginning_n at_o antioch_n from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n their_o original_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v refer_v by_o platina_n to_o damaseus_fw-la and_o by_o walafridus_n strabo_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 8._o be_v hisp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o 8._o but_o both_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n do_v testify_v that_o long_a before_o this_o the_o responsoria_n wherein_o the_o whole_a choir_n answer_v to_o one_o man_n 51._o rab._n maur._n de_fw-mi inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 50_o 51._o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a assembly_n join_v in_o their_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n sometime_o they_o be_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a all_o the_o rest_n join_v to_o echo_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n 15_o conc._n laod_z c._n 15_o and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o whole_o assembly_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o join_v in_o their_o public_a sing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appoint_a singer_n only_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a practice_n have_v vary_v according_a to_o what_o be_v think_v prudent_a and_o convenient_a 8._o concern_v prayer_n and_o confession_n s._n basil_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o divers_a eastern_a church_n 63._o bas_n ep._n 63._o that_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o word_n do_v profess_v repentance_n and_o make_v confession_n 3._o naz._n or._n 3._o and_o gr._n nazianzene_n acquaint_v quaint_v we_o that_o julian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v appoint_v among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v in_o part_n or_o by_o way_n of_o responsal_n hierom_n also_o relate_v that_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la the_o people_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a note_v 63._o gr._n ep._n l._n 7._o c._n 63._o that_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v ordinary_o say_v by_o all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o as_o ancient_o as_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o any_o parcel_n of_o liturgy_n or_o particular_a office_n the_o use_n of_o responsal_n may_v be_v easy_o discern_v even_o as_o far_o as_o s._n cyprian_n sursum_fw-la corda_n and_o habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o responsal_n and_o the_o people_n join_v in_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n think_v useful_a by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o own_o and_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o assert_v that_o the_o vocal_a join_n of_o the_o people_n in_o any_o expression_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v as_o vzziahs_n action_n be_v a_o entrench_v upon_o the_o priest_n office_n do_v set_v up_o such_o bar_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o do_v keep_v god_n people_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a liberty_n will_v allow_v yet_o the_o compose_n or_o direct_v particular_a prayer_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o christian_a assembly_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_v thereof_o as_o also_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n do_v ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v forbid_v to_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n 1._o cor._n 15.34_o 1._o tim._n 2.12_o whereas_o the_o joint_n express_v some_o word_n of_o confession_n or_o supplication_n be_v whole_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o be_v not_o forbid_v
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o much_o dislike_v by_o some_o be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v from_o battology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a multiply_v of_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n section_n 11._o n._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a and_o partial_a that_o they_o who_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n to_o use_v that_o doxology_n to_o who_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n frequent_o four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v undertake_v to_o determine_v 16._o except_o of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 16._o that_o this_o other_o doxology_n more_o express_o acknowledge_v divine_a glory_n eternal_o due_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v use_v more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o once_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o that_o since_o in_o all_o our_o christian_a service_n and_o especial_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o can_v be_v blamable_a to_o express_v that_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o fit_a and_o proper_a exercise_n of_o our_o mind_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n as_o 2._o chr._n 5.13_o ch._n 7.3_o ch._n 20.21_o ezr._n 3.11_o jer._n 33.11_o that_o with_o their_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n the_o jew_n ordinary_o use_v some_o such_o doxology_n as_o this_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6._o delft_n phoenic_n c._n 6._o hence_o it_o be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o preparation_n to_o the_o paeanism_n among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o original_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o haleluia_o and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o arabian_a church_n their_o neighbour_n do_v probable_o derive_v their_o practice_n of_o express_v haleluia_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n who_o also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doxology_n to_o the_o three_o person_n distinct_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o arabickversion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o ten_o psalm_n but_o be_v probable_o in_o practice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o that_o the_o western_a church_n use_v this_o doxology_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 8._o cassian_n col._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassian_n for_o about_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v of_o so_o ancient_a original_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o practice_n so_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o use_v but_o not_o just_o blame_v in_o our_o liturgy_n 2._o the_o read_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n to_o some_o though_o not_o the_o generality_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o hearty_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v think_v a_o matter_n not_o free_a from_o difficulty_n for_o that_o creed_n express_v what_o must_v be_v believe_v of_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v save_v do_v contain_v deep_a mystery_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o beget_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v now_o since_o believe_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o use_n of_o phrase_n and_o expression_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o must_v include_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n understand_v between_o what_o be_v affirm_v and_o what_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o eternal_a procession_n be_v a_o mystery_n where_o the_o great_a divine_n see_v but_o dark_o they_o be_v just_o afraid_a to_o condemn_v all_o person_n as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n who_o can_v reach_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n 3._o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o that_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o athanasian_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n contain_v and_o express_v as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v adn_o believe_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n thus_o if_o we_o first_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o that_o creed_n the_o faith_n declare_v necessary_a concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v this_o that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o explication_n useful_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o explication_n the_o same_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v thus_o again_o express_v press_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o godhead_n be_v that_o which_o only_o be_v declare_v necessary_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o creed_n and_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v necessary_a since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o worship_n according_a as_o we_o be_v baptize_v 4._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o more_o clear_a both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n by_o this_o follow_a observation_n viz._n that_o our_o church_n do_v both_o here_o and_o in_o her_o article_n evident_o receive_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptisin_n as_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catechism_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v or_o not_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o more_o be_v esteem_v in_o our_o church_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v than_o that_o only_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 5._o i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v some_o expression_n in_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o way_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v upon_o that_o objection_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mistake_v have_v be_v very_o inconsiderable_a frame_v by_o mr._n cartwright_n against_o the_o litany_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v chief_o a_o deprecatory_a prayer_n against_o evil_n be_v frame_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n or_o rather_o vienne_n in_o france_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o country_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o litaniae_n which_o be_v order_v by_o mamertus_n be_v day_n of_o supplication_n in_o rogation_n week_n which_o day_n be_v call_v litania_fw-la minor_fw-la triduanae_fw-la litaniae_fw-la and_o by_o some_o litania_fw-la major_n 57_o alcuin_n de_fw-fr diu._n offic_n tit._n dieb_v rogat_fw-la amal._n de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o stra._n de_fw-fr reb._n eccl._n c._n 28._o mur._n c._n 57_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o alevinus_fw-la amalarius_fw-la strabo_n mictologus_n rupertus_n tintiensis_n johannes_n bele_v beside_o other_o latter_a ritualist_n and_o the_o french_a historian_n especial_o gregorius_n turonensis_n who_o all_o mention_n what_o mamertus_n do_v in_o appoint_v day_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litaniae_n to_o be_v yearly_o observe_v for_o the_o obtain_n god_n mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n occasion_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o frequent_a earthquake_n but_o that_o deprecatory_a prayer_n which_o be_v call_v litany_n also_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o the_o stationary_a day_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v have_v their_o original_n from_o mimertus_n
also_o from_o sin_n and_o their_o whole_a man_n from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o this_o petition_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o include_v which_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o even_a traitor_n and_o robber_n can_v we_o be_v blame_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o further_a sin_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n and_o grace_n for_o repentance_n and_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n according_a to_o mat._n 5.44_o 12._o that_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o some_o but_o be_v certain_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n require_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o all_o man_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pray_v for_o which_o do_v not_o include_v god_n mercy_n but_o such_o light_a objection_n which_o be_v easy_o make_v against_o the_o best_a word_n that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v i_o think_v not_o worthy_a the_o further_o name_v but_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n sect_n v._o consideration_n concern_v the_o public_a read_n apocryphal_a chapter_n 1._o the_o read_v the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n in_o our_o church_n have_v be_v severe_o censure_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o forsake_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o other_o unwholesome_a stream_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v without_o prejudice_n or_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requistie_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o the_o excellent_a authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v full_o and_o clear_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o church_n in_o her_o article_n 6._o art_n 6._o where_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o the_o church_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v read_v they_o for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n which_o article_n plain_o disclaim_v they_o from_o be_v account_v canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o own_o these_o book_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v manifest_a from_o their_o bibles_n which_o contain_v they_o not_o and_o the_o particular_a evidence_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n against_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v forge_v to_o be_v canonical_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v some_o of_o they_o exhibit_v by_o hollinger_n 1_o thes_n phil._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o sect._n 1_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o some_o late_a romish_a council_n do_v acknowledge_v or_o make_v use_n of_o these_o book_n as_o canonical_a be_v solid_o and_o learned_o evidence_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n throughout_o schol._n hist_o of_o can._n of_o scripture_n throughout_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o this_o church_n wherefore_o though_o it_o will_v be_v injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o dishonour_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o they_o holy_a spirit_n who_o indite_v they_o if_o either_o these_o apocryphal_a or_o any_o other_o good_a book_n be_v esteem_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a 3._o cons_n 2._o it_o be_v can_n usual_a practice_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n that_o some_o of_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o other_o good_a writing_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v public_o read_v as_o instructive_a lesson_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o with_o such_o variation_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o church_n think_v meet_v in_o the_o second_o century_n both_o the_o fpistle_n of_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o then_o ancient_a custom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o eus_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o ecclesiastical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o their_o instruction_n as_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n testify_v and_o in_o euscbius_n his_o time_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o 15._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n public_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n 7._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o hom._n the_o sanct._n de_fw-fr s._n steph._n ser._n 7._o in_o the_o african_a church_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n v._n hom._n 26._o inter_fw-la 50._o and_o account_n of_o miraculous_a work_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a prayer_n be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n which_o custom_n though_o it_o be_v very_o pious_a in_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o last_o intolerable_o abuse_v to_o the_o bring_n in_o legend_n story_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o public_a read_n several_a apocryphal_a book_n as_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobit_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n be_v order_v in_o one_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n 27._o 3._o carth._n c._n 47._o cont._n carth._n c._n 27._o and_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v into_o their_o code_n and_o beside_o what_o s._n hierom_n oft_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o their_o canon_n ruffinus_n his_o contemporary_a who_o be_v first_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o his_o adversary_n have_v give_v first_o a_o acount_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v to_o these_o book_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a symb._n ruff._n in_o symb._n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o his_o time_n concern_v they_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fidei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v produce_v as_o of_o authority_n to_o confirm_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o after_o age_n these_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 53._o isid_n de_fw-fr eccl_n off_o l._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o rab._n de_fw-fr inst_z cler._n l._n 2._o c._n 53._o be_v evident_a from_o isidonss_n hispalensis_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n from_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o may_v be_v show_v from_o very_a many_o other_o if_o that_o be_v needful_a 4._o cons_n 3._o these_o book_n call_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la have_v be_v great_o esteem_v both_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n as_o very_o useful_a though_o not_o divine_a writing_n divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v cite_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v that_o phrase_n in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o signify_v only_o holy_a writing_n though_o not_o divine_o inspire_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n abovenamed_a do_v there_o call_v they_o canenical_a book_n as_o do_v also_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o and_o divers_a place_n of_o s._n aug._n that_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o book_n proper_o call_v canonical_a and_o therefore_o cajetan_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o there_o word_n fin_n caj_n com._n in_o esth_n in_o fin_n have_v well_o declare_v concern_v these_o book_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la i._n e._n regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la or_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o contain_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n a_o belief_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o contain_v rule_n to_o better_v our_o life_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o public_o read_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a they_o be_v account_v useful_a for_o instruction_n as_o appear_v beside_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n from_o that_o very_a epistle_n of_o athanasius_n athanas_n fragm_n epist_n 39_o in_o
8._o whence_o the_o targum_fw-la mention_v the_o expedition_n against_o antiochus_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o ename_n of_o alexander_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o gomorrha_n 2._o and_o second_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o these_o book_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o fix_a time_n of_o the_o life_n of_o job_n and_o the_o time_n to_o which_o divers_a prophecy_n refer_v be_v not_o easy_o determine_v which_o yet_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a argument_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o ancient_a history_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o nation_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v the_o situation_n of_o divet_n ancient_a place_n mention_v by_o name_n now_o unknown_a 2._o that_o both_o josephus_n and_o other_o historian_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o divers_a considerable_a thing_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a as_o for_o josephus_n some_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o divers_a canonical_a book_n and_o some_o remarkable_a history_n as_o particular_o all_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o frame_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o have_v the_o use_n of_o divers_a ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o other_o histonary_n now_o lose_v and_o have_v thereby_o great_a opportunity_n of_o search_v into_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v esteem_v they_o to_o be_v true_a relation_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cite_v as_o a_o true_a narration_n contain_v a_o example_n for_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n provision_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o gr._n nazianzen_n and_o divers_a other_o 47._o v._o lit._n african_n in_o crit._n sacr._n tom._n 8._o p._n 46_o 47._o and_o origen_n particular_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o africanus_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v full_o and_o manifest_o satisfy_v by_o origen_n say_v eusebius_n s._n hierome_n also_o write_v a_o comment_n upon_o susanna_n and_o upon_o bel_n and_o declare_v origen_n to_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o s._n hierome_n call_v these_o fabulae_n use_v that_o word_n here_o as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o v._n epist_n ad_fw-la castrutium_fw-la for_o true_a narration_n which_o we_o also_o sometime_o call_v story_n and_o these_o very_a thing_n he_o particular_o acknowledge_v for_o truth_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la ruff._n &_o proleg_n in_o habbacuc_n ad_fw-la chromatium_fw-la and_o judith_n be_v propound_v as_o a_o true_a narration_n and_o example_n of_o love_n to_o her_o people_n or_o courage_n by_o hierome_n origen_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 70._o clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n p._n 70._o and_o even_o by_o clemens_n romanus_n the_o companion_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o these_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o several_a of_o these_o writer_n and_o particular_o tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o hierome_n be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n in_o all_o ancient_a learning_n wherefore_o there_o be_v very_o considerable_a evidence_n that_o these_o relation_n be_v true_a history_n though_o it_o will_v be_v inconsiderable_a matter_n of_o objection_n if_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a parable_n 3._o obj._n 2._o judith_n approve_v the_o fact_n of_o simeon_n against_o the_o sichemite_n by_o desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n from_o god_n ch._n 9_o and_o speak_v thing_n untrue_a ch._n 10._o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ch._n 11._o and_o yet_o she_o be_v commend_v high_o and_o bless_v by_o joacim_o and_o the_o elder_n ans_fw-fr both_o in_o these_o book_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o thing_n historical_o relate_v which_o be_v many_o time_n evil_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o command_n which_o be_v always_o good_a the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v to_o show_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v his_o church_n divers_a thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o judith_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o she_o nor_o imitate_v by_o we_o and_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o good_a man_n utter_v expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v unadvised_a and_o blamerble_n such_o be_v elijah_n intercession_n against_o israel_n and_o both_o he_o and_o jonah_n passionate_a desire_n of_o death_n we_o also_o read_v of_o jacob_n by_o false_a speech_n procure_v his_o father_n blessing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o rebecca_n and_o of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o jacob_n other_o son_n against_o joseph_n with_o their_o lie_a device_n to_o paliate_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o like_a wile_n which_o jehu_n use_v to_o destroy_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n both_o jehu_n and_o judith_n deserve_v commendation_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n their_o practice_n as_o the_o other_o now_o mention_v and_o divers_a more_o be_v not_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n but_o rather_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n 4._o obj._n 3_o from_o tobit_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n object_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o of_o our_o calendar_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n but_o ch._n 6.9_o 10._o the_o use_v the_o heart_n and_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n be_v declare_v as_o from_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o gall_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o eye_n concern_v which_o place_n two_o way_n of_o interpretation_n be_v propound_v by_o drusius_n tob._n drâ—â—â—_n tob._n theone_fw-mi that_o these_o word_n concern_v a_o disease_n or_o distemper_n of_o body_n occasion_v by_o the_o operation_n or_o influence_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o natural_a remedy_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v direct_v and_o he_o show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o fish_n be_v repute_v to_o have_v medicinal_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o distemper_n curable_a by_o medicine_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o evil_a spirit_n but_o the_o other_o which_o i_o chief_o embrace_v be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n improbable_a that_o god_n who_o more_o frequent_o manifest_v himself_o by_o angel_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o of_o they_o vouchsafe_v a_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o cure_v to_o one_o who_o religious_o serve_v he_o though_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n otherwise_o inconsiderable_a that_o his_o mercy_n and_o mighty_a power_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o effect_v such_o a_o cure_n by_o wash_v in_o jordan_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n direction_n the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n be_v miraculous_o cleanse_v by_o wash_v in_o siloam_n at_o our_o saviour_n command_n the_o blind_a man_n obtain_v a_o wonderful_a cure_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o moses_n his_o râ—d_n order_v by_o god_n power_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o work_v divers_a miracle_n and_o by_o elijah_n mantle_n smite_v the_o water_n they_o be_v twice_o divide_v 2._o kin._n 2.8_o 14._o and_o in_o egypt_n at_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o either_o impossible_a or_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v produce_v great_a effect_n by_o small_a appearance_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o have_v oft_o do_v the_o like_a at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v manifest_o design_v for_o a_o particular_a preservation_n to_o tobit_n and_o a_o cure_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n declare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n have_v do_v many_o great_a thing_n beside_o what_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 5._o obj._n 4._o in_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o tobit_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o accompany_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o under_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n and_o seem_v to_o own_o that_o name_n whereas_o it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o azarias_n but_o here_o it_o must_v
be_v consider_v 22._o v._o ambr._n de_fw-fr abr._n patr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o drus_n in_o gen_fw-la 18.3_o v._o gen._n 18.2_o 16._o 22._o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n even_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v angel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o represent_v or_o resemble_v the_o two_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o sodom_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n gen._n 19.12_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o manoah_n wife_n be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v jud._n 13.11_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o give_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n mar._n 16.5_o and_o the_o two_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10_o now_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o religious_a piety_n to_o condemn_v such_o way_n of_o expression_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o unseemly_a for_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o own_o that_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o use_v and_o beside_o this_o tob._n estius_n in_o loc_fw-la diffic_n scrip._n in_o tob._n that_o which_o be_v hint_v by_o estius_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o name_n of_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o angel_n upon_o himself_o to_o express_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o name_n what_o be_v the_o business_n he_o come_v to_o effect_v azarias_n signify_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o ananias_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v vouchsafe_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n obj._n 5._o the_o last_o objection_n from_o tobit_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v tob._n 12.15_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v report_v to_o say_v i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n of_o tobit_n nor_o in_o the_o syriack_n it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o definite_a number_n as_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.45_o 4.10_o mede_n disc_n on_o zech._n 4.10_o and_o mr._n mede_n notion_n be_v know_v who_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o which_o he_o give_v considerable_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o principal_a angel_n or_o arch-angel_n to_o which_o these_o word_n refer_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v definite_o for_o seven_o only_a or_o indefinite_o for_o a_o uncertain_a number_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n zec._n 4._o 10._o rev._n 5.6_o 7._o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o matter_n of_o belief_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v accordin_fw-fr gto_fw-la the_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o our_o present_a church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n further_o than_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o such_o a_o ense_fw-mi only_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n indeed_o if_o these_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o holy_a angel_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o book_n according_a to_o some_o version_n then_o must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o admit_v that_o a_o holy_a angel_n do_v converse_v with_o tobit_n yet_o may_v his_o word_n be_v either_o misapprehend_v or_o in_o this_o passage_n misrepresent_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o may_v be_v hence_o with_o some_o probility_n conjecture_v because_o in_o this_o place_n tob._n 12.15_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o munster_n or_o fagius_n or_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n or_o in_o the_o latin_a which_o s._n hierome_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n but_o it_o be_v only_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o our_o translation_n follow_v and_o this_o very_a place_n be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o thrice_o cite_v by_o cyprian_a 20._o cypâ—â—_fw-fr de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n &_o de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la adu._n jud._n l._n 1._o n._n 20._o without_o this_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la raphael_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la angelis_n sanctis_fw-la qui_fw-la adsistimus_fw-la &_o conversamur_fw-la ante_fw-la claritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o latin_a the_o angel_n speak_v of_o his_o bring_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o prayer_n before_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o even_o there_o the_o syriack_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n 8._o but_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o our_o version_n and_o take_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n have_v be_v ordinary_o admit_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o divers_a ancient_a christian_a writer_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a account_n in_o what_o sense_n these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v agreeable_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_o receive_v doctrine_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o own_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o mediator_n nor_o do_v allow_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v up_o to_o angel_n 1._o they_o judge_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v frequent_o present_a with_o we_o do_v join_v in_o our_o religious_a worship_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o as_o all_o who_o join_v in_o prayer_n do_v present_a those_o prayer_n to_o god_n so_o particular_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n who_o enjoy_v a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o attain_v 401._o cont._n cell_n l._n 5._o p._n 273_o &_o 238._o lib._n 8._o p._n 401._o so_o origen_n who_o express_o declare_v against_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o to_o any_o who_o do_v themselves_o supplicate_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_n particular_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_v the_o prayer_n join_v in_o they_o 420._o p._n 420._o and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 11.10_o v._o d._n hammond_n annot_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.10_o say_v that_o many_o miriads_o of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o as_o holiness_n dispose_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o join_v in_o glorify_v god_n so_o love_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o desire_v our_o good_a 15.10_o luk._n 15.10_o since_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n declare_v the_o holy_a angel_n about_o the_o throne_n to_o join_v in_o their_o amen_o thereto_o rev._n 7.10_o 11_o 12._o 9_o 12._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v god_n messenger_n as_o their_o name_n import_v be_v both_o minister_n of_o convey_v much_o good_a to_o we_o from_o god_n which_o divine_a providence_n can_v bbestow_v without_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o represent_v our_o state_n and_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o our_o friend_n which_o be_v full_o and_o immediate_o manifest_v to_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o this_o may_v be_v perform_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v testifier_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o action_n 68_o ad_fw-la fr._n in_o erem_fw-la serâ—â—_n 68_o with_o desire_n of_o our_o good_a and_o such_o s._n aug._n judge_v they_o certain_o to_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n give_v timothy_n a_o charge_n before_o the_o elect_a angel_n 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 11.10_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n before_o god_n rev._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a angel_n may_v well_o be_v think_v true_o to_o represent_v what_o be_v good_a and_o partly_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n attend_v on_o god_n and_o desire_v our_o good_a they_o declare_v our_o prayer_n not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o minister_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la as_o s._n aug._n express_v sed_fw-la quia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la consulunt_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v what_o command_v god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o
of_o this_o text_n will_v discover_v divers_a other_o instance_n may_v be_v observe_v such_o as_o in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v ps_n 7.11_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a every_o day_n to_o which_o the_o greek_a agree_v and_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a which_o in_o the_o historical_a book_n translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n express_v 2._o kin._n 18.27_o that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n 32._o mr._n thorn_n epilogue_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o which_o sense_n be_v well_o allow_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o septuagint_n with_o the_o vulgar_a arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o render_v ps_n 35.20_o they_o speak_v peace_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o the_o samaritan_n translate_n gen._n 41.16_o god_n will_v not_o give_v answer_n without_o i_o the_o difference_n of_o divers_a translation_n may_v be_v note_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o num._n 11.25_o where_o some_o have_v they_o do_v not_o cease_v and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o in_o job_n 34.30_o dent._n 20.19_o and_o deut._n 21.12_o where_o some_o read_v she_o shall_v pare_v or_o cut_v off_o her_o nail_n other_o she_o shall_v nourish_v her_o nail_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n do_v in_o the_o text_n embrace_v the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o latter_a but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n thence_o to_o conlude_v that_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v either_o useless_a or_o hurtful_a see_v the_o like_a 2._o kin._n 19.25_o ps_n 121.11_o yet_o the_o various_a way_n of_o render_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v that_o sense_n which_o must_v exclude_v all_o other_o be_v very_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ancertain_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v frequent_o and_o manifest_o therein_o express_v and_o to_o which_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v agree_v all_o that_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v be_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n in_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o learnede_a critic_n and_o great_a student_n as_o there_o be_v abundant_a plainness_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n sect_n viii_o of_o holiday_n or_o festival-day_n 1._o these_o day_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o particular_a divine_a institution_n but_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n of_o our_o law_n 6.3_o 5._o &_o 6._o edw._n 6.3_o the_o end_n of_o their_o appointment_n be_v for_o the_o promote_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a exercise_n 13._o injunct_a n._n 20._o can._n 13._o as_o be_v at_o large_a express_v in_o that_o statute_n by_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o confirm_v and_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o require_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v our_o ofsence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o neighbour_n where_o there_o have_v be_v displeasure_n in_o oft_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a person_n and_o use_v all_o sober_a and_o godly_a conversation_n if_o such_o fruit_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o bring_v forth_o they_o will_v by_o their_o pleasant_a sweetness_n both_o recommend_v themselves_o and_o those_o time_n and_o season_n the_o good_a use_n of_o which_o more_o especial_o contribute_v to_o their_o ripeness_n and_o maturity_n 2._o now_o these_o duty_n be_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n it_o must_v either_o be_v assert_v that_o no_o particular_a time_n may_v be_v peculiar_o set_v apart_o thereto_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v particular_o institute_v that_o time_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a principle_n whereby_o man_n will_v be_v teach_v to_o reject_v daily_a christian_a exercise_n and_o to_o live_v in_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o in_o much_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v truth_n that_o god_n have_v command_v these_o duty_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o expect_v that_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o whence_o some_o portion_n of_o every_o day_n and_o some_o especial_a day_n may_v be_v profitable_o and_o advantageous_o employ_v in_o these_o religious_a exercise_n and_o such_o time_n may_v allowable_o the_o call_v holy_a hour_n and_o day_n from_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n service_n and_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v 2._o 2._o kin._n 12.18_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o for_o for_o that_o be_v proper_o holy_a which_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o god_n and_o also_o according_a to_o cl_o alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a time_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n holiday_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o ancient_a english_a and_o saxon_a word_n for_o church-festival_n 3._o but_o whereas_o many_o person_n misspend_v these_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o intemperance_n which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o by_o other_o be_v use_v pious_o and_o devout_o these_o man_n miscarriage_n condemn_v their_o abuse_n but_o not_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o time_n to_o other_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o jew_n in_o isaiahs_n time_n abuse_v their_o fast_a day_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o wicked_a end_n fast_v for_o strife_n and_o envy_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n isa_n 58.4_o and_o yet_o the_o appoint_v fast_a day_n to_o a_o better_a end_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v at_o other_o time_n but_o even_o in_o his_o time_n also_o in_o isa_n 22.12_o indeed_o the_o corruption_n of_o many_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o make_v a_o bad_a improvement_n of_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n kiddush_n tract_n kiddush_n in_o which_o all_o their_o male_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v through_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o talmud_n to_o be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ulcer_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feasis_n of_o parâ—â—x_n be_v religious_o appoint_v though_o among_o the_o debauch_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o mere_a baccanalia_fw-la or_o voluptuousness_n and_o vanity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o care_n in_o many_o person_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v administer_v just_a cause_n for_o that_o great_a complaint_n in_o our_o homily_n 1._o hom._n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n part._n 1._o that_o god_n be_v great_o dishonour_v and_o the_o devil_n serve_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o opposition_n maintain_v against_o the_o observe_v these_o holiday_n may_v have_v this_o forcible_a influence_n upon_o many_o who_o be_v easy_o withhold_v from_o good_a but_o hardly_o persuade_v ot_fw-mi it_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o neglectful_a therein_o of_o religious_a exercise_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v in_o many_o instance_n allow_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v apart_o voluntary_o some_o day_n for_o religious_a service_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v i_o may_v mention_v their_o usual_a fast_n of_o the_o first-born_a before_o the_o passeover_n and_o their_o fast_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o after_o pentecost_n the_o annual_a fast_n for_o many_o year_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n zech._n 8.19_o we_o read_v also_o of_o a_o particular_a fast_o proclaim_v by_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o and_o of_o another_o in_o josiahs_n time_n jer._n 36.9_o and_o another_o in_o josiahs_n time_n jer._n 36.9_o and_o another_o command_v by_o ezar_n ezr._n 8.21_o and_o of_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o appoint_v by_o esther_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o some_o probability_n observe_v to_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n see_v esth_n 3.12_o with_o chap._n 4.8_o 16._o 4.17_o chal._n par_fw-fr in_fw-la est_fw-la 4.17_o
design_v for_o these_o religious_a action_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n deut._n 5.15_o yet_o for_o that_o mercy_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o what_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n they_o observe_v also_o other_o yearly_a solemnity_n especial_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherefore_o though_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o enclude_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o contain_v a_o a_o profess_a own_n and_o honour_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o accomplish_v his_o humiliation_n and_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n on_o that_o day_n yet_o this_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o any_o other_o time_n direct_v either_o by_o voluntary_a choice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a law_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a observance_n of_o those_o great_a action_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o particular_a office_n in_o the_o liturgy_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o direction_n for_o communicant_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a office_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n be_v that_o for_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o the_o rubric_n require_v every_o parishioner_n to_o communicate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v dislike_v because_o many_o person_n may_v not_o be_v due_o qualify_v to_o receive_v 21._o presbyt_fw-la excep_v p._n 21._o and_o therefore_o this_o rubric_n be_v desire_v either_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o to_o be_v alter_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n administer_v if_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a number_n to_o receive_v now_o because_o this_o exception_n be_v think_v considerable_a whereas_o indeed_o the_o rubric_n be_v herein_o not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o very_o commendable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v this_o whole_a matter_n by_o these_o consideration_n 2._o cons_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a christian_a duty_n and_o can_v be_v neglect_v without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o observe_v that_o god_n strict_o require_v all_o his_o sacramental_a institution_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o he_o appoint_v circumcision_n he_o declare_v concern_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v of_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o when_o he_o order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o pass-ove_a he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o and_o even_o this_o person_n who_o be_v unclean_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v month_n num._n 9.10_o 11._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o word_n joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o great_o offend_v at_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v express_v to_o be_v because_o he_o account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o disow_a or_o dis-esteeming_a his_o covenant_n of_o which_o his_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v gen._n 17.14_o and_o because_o god_n appointment_n and_o institution_n therein_o be_v not_o obey_v num._n 9.13_o luk._n 7.30_o wherefore_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v exhibit_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o partake_n thereof_o be_v particular_o command_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v as_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v this_o sacrament_n as_o those_o other_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ordinance_n of_o eminent_a christian_a profession_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o exhibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a partake_n of_o this_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a action_n and_o service_n of_o christianity_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n perform_v or_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v thereby_o receive_v 3._o if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v consult_v the_o three_o thousand_o convert_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 2.42_o act._n 2.42_o do_v all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v esteem_v so_o high_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o that_o their_o assemble_v be_v call_v their_o come_n together_o to_o break_v bread_n 2._o conc._n ant._n c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n determine_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o disorderly_a manner_n go_v away_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n 9_o can._n ap._n 9_o and_o the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o council_n which_o as_o that_o of_o antioch_n be_v embrace_v as_o part_v of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n agreeable_o hereunto_o it_o be_v ignatius_n his_o desire_n for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o particular_o shall_v meet_v together_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n 1587._o syn._n petricor_n sect._n 5._o 1587._o the_o polonian_a synod_n consist_v of_o member_n who_o own_v three_o distinct_a confession_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v that_o all_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o accustom_v their_o auditor_n that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o the_o faithful_a they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o vehement_a expression_n in_o the_o geneva_n catechism_n and_o in_o bucer_n censura_fw-la against_o they_o who_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v here_o add_v with_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n only_o it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o nonconformity_n have_v run_v its_o change_n at_o such_o a_o variance_n as_o if_o both_o the_o extreme_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o middle_a way_n the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n esteem_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o communicant_n receive_v to_o be_v too_o large_a 117._o t._n c._n reply_v p._n 117._o and_o that_o too_o much_o be_v do_v in_o direct_v they_o to_o communicate_v but_o both_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 728_o alt._n damasc_n c._n 10._o p._n 727_o 728_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o altar_n damascenum_n who_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a censurer_n thereof_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n think_v that_o too_o little_a be_v do_v herein_o for_o both_o of_o they_o will_v have_v all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n force_v even_o by_o civil_a punishment_n say_v the_o former_a and_o statis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la adigendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v the_o latter_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o both_o of_o they_o condemn_v they_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o fear_n as_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o now_o again_o the_o channel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n be_v return_v to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o by_o the_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o attend_v upon_o
the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n i_o propound_v 4._o cons_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o right_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o leave_v man_n at_o all_o excusable_a in_o their_o ordinary_a forbear_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o perform_v any_o religious_a duty_n careless_o be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o quicken_v man_n unto_o the_o great_a piety_n in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o those_o service_n but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o liberty_n of_o neglect_v they_o that_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a servant_n who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n have_v at_o last_o no_o comfort_n by_o his_o pretend_a excuse_n for_o his_o neglect_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o lord_n as_o a_o hard_a man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o please_v 30._o mat._n 25.24_o 30._o but_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n to_o forbear_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v command_v because_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o have_v destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o their_o undue_a approach_n though_o god_n upbraid_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v steal_v and_o murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o male_a among_o they_o religious_o to_o present_v themselves_o there_o before_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n deut._n 16.16_o and_o they_o be_v all_o enjoin_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n which_o enclude_v a_o yield_n themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chr._n 30.8_o and_o a_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n v._o 19_o and_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v 29._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.27_o 28_o 29._o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o any_o to_o neglect_v this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o next_o verse_n direct_v but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o he_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v his_o will_n or_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o do_v increase_v his_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o hear_v read_v knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a duty_n but_o that_o which_o it_o here_o only_o available_a and_o be_v every_o man_n indispensable_a duty_n be_v to_o join_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n with_o its_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n so_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsuitable_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n thereof_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o sacrament_n will_v require_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v both_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pious_o embrace_v that_o the_o death_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o atonement_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v own_v as_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o reject_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v value_v and_o seek_v after_o as_o the_o chief_a object_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a practice_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v be_v undertake_v and_o resolve_v upon_o with_o a_o circumspect_a care_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o what_o be_v amiss_o and_o with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o peace_n and_o love_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v note_v by_o s._n augustine_n manducant_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n qui_fw-la manducant_fw-la that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o good_a but_o as_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o do_v not_o practice_v according_a to_o the_o necessary_a rule_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v change_v and_o amend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v advantage_v by_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o unreasonable_a a_o plea_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o any_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n when_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v his_o duty_n as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o undertake_v practice_n of_o rebellion_n 6._o cons_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o its_o rule_n for_o communion_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o religious_a manner_n but_o it_o joint_o urge_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v prepare_o among_o our_o writer_n bishop_n cranmer_n declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o unreverent_o and_o unadvised_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o that_o board_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o reverence_n 14._o def._n of_o cath._n doctr._n of_o the_o sacr._n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o faith_n love_n and_o charity_n fear_n and_o dread_n both_o bishop_n whitgift_n and_o mr._n hocker_n in_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o communion_n against_o t._n c._n allow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o present_a forbearance_n from_o this_o sacrament_n because_o of_o unfitness_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v 2._o b._n whitg_n tr._n 9_o c._n 6._o &_o tr._n 15._o c._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o desirable_a that_o man_n persist_v in_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l_o 5._o c._n 68_o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v other_o testimony_n when_o the_o communion_n book_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n or_o else_o come_v not_o to_o that_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o church_n that_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o a_o right_a christian_a action_n where_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o a_o christian_a spirit_n and_o disposition_n and_o partly_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o disciplinary_a discountenance_v of_o wickedness_n both_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n and_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v require_v that_o no_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n or_o malicious_a man_n before_o their_o amendment_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o consistent_o herewith_o must_v that_o
the_o holy_a sacrament_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o 〈◊〉_d just_a 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n declare_v that_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v give_v think_v those_o who_o be_v call_v deacon_n and_o minister_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o and_o tertullian_n very_o clear_o declare_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la from_o the_o hand_n of_o none_o other_o person_n than_o those_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v plain_a evidence_n that_o in_o these_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v particular_o distribute_v to_o every_o communicant_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v produce_v sup_n commis_fw-la pap_n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o tertullia_n the_o church_n officer_n do_v not_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o suffer_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o take_v a_o part_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o strom._n l_o 1._o the_o sense_n of_o who_o word_n be_v this_o that_o some_o person_n to_o wit_n church_n officer_n or_o minister_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o people_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n distribute_v the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o proper_o signify_v divide_v as_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n can_v in_o no_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o wine_n into_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v one_o but_o it_o signify_v distribute_v or_o deliver_v to_o every_o one_o the_o sacrament_n do_v suffer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v part_n thereof_o now_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a acuteness_n from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o particular_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v as_o if_o one_o man_n receive_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o another_o deliver_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enclude_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o clemens_n and_o be_v no_o way_n oppose_v thereby_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o to_o show_v that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v thereby_o or_o by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n or_o the_o most_o probable_a expression_n of_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n at_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v deliver_v it_o particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v also_o among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v 6._o i_o proceed_v now_o more_o brief_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o these_o word_n of_o command_n take_v eat_v in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o in_o s._n mat._n and_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v all_o express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o be_v direct_v to_o more_o person_n than_o one_o yet_o consider_v that_o these_o holy_a penman_n do_v in_o short_a relate_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n sufficient_o deliver_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o all_o four_o relate_v his_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o distribution_n different_o from_o one_o another_o the_o evangelist_n expression_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o speak_n particular_o to_o every_o person_n because_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o may_v be_v brief_o and_o succinct_o relate_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a from_o the_o evidence_n above_o give_v of_o the_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o every_o communicant_a let_v they_o who_o manage_v this_o objection_n consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o in_o other_o case_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o we_o read_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n give_v full_a commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v to_o they_o jo._n 20.21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v be_v retain_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o sober_a spirit_v man_n will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o where_o divers_a person_n be_v at_o one_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n that_o no_o solemn_a word_n of_o ordination_n may_v lawful_o be_v express_v to_o each_o person_n particular_o and_o distinct_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o general_o and_o joint_o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o will_v any_o christian_a think_v it_o hence_o deducible_a that_o where_o divers_a person_n or_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v together_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v express_v several_o to_o every_o person_n and_o if_o the_o baptismal_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v solemn_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o sacrament_n apply_v to_o every_o person_n baptize_v by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o to_o the_o abate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o administration_n 7._o concern_v the_o communion_n i_o shall_v only_o further_o consider_v that_o rubric_n which_o direct_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v consecrate_v do_o remain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o other_o communicant_o as_o he_o shall_v then_o call_v unto_o he_o shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o blessing_n reverent_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o to_o give_v too_o high_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n even_o after_o the_o communion_n be_v end_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o all_o superstitious_a or_o other_o sinful_a honour_n of_o the_o element_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o embrace_v those_o false_a apprehension_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n reject_v and_o he_o who_o nourish_v such_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n may_v have_v more_o opportunity_n for_o such_o corrupt_a practice_n by_o the_o element_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o by_o their_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o it_o 2._o that_o our_o church_n do_v sufficient_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o undistribute_v element_n from_o the_o communion_n itself_o both_o by_o the_o former_o allow_v use_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v after_o the_o blessing_n which_o end_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o express_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whichh_o be_v consecrate_v such_o remain_a element_n have_v be_v various_o dispose_v of_o 35._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o evagrius_n relate_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a custom_n at_o constantinople_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n at_o school_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 14._o conc._n laod._n c._n 14._o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o other_o church_n as_o enlogiae_n and_o token_n of_o communion_n with_o
baptize_v in_o ripe_a year_n where_o every_o person_n then_o baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o have_v now_o by_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o be_v dogmatical_o declare_v that_o every_o adult_n person_n receive_v baptism_n be_v thereby_o in_o a_o certain_a state_n of_o salvation_n because_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o some_o such_o person_n may_v possible_o want_v be_v in_o they_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n 27._o artic._n 27._o for_o as_o our_o article_n declare_v that_o those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n graff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o also_o assert_v concern_v sacrament_n 25._o artic._n 25._o that_o in_o such_o only_a who_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n and_o operation_n 5._o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v the_o frequent_a expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o true_o deliver_v that_o baptism_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v avail_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o adult_n nor_o put_v they_o into_o a_o present_a justify_v state_n and_o though_o some_o word_n in_o s._n augustine_n by_o way_n of_o dispute_n and_o inquiry_n do_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o that_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o fix_a judgement_n be_v sufficient_o observe_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 23._o sent._n l._n 4._o dist_n 4._o b._n aug._n cont._n litter_n petit_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 23._o s._n augustine_n prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v inward_o of_o no_o profit_n to_o some_o from_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o from_o the_o same_o instance_n s._n hierome_n conclude_v 16._o hier._n in_o ezek._n 16._o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n with_o a_o complete_a faith_n be_v indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n sed_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la but_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a baptize_v unto_o salvation_n procatach_n cyril_n hieros_n procatach_n and_o cyrill_n of_o hieru_n express_v he_o who_o come_v with_o his_o body_n to_o baptism_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v nothing_o profit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o adult_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n be_v confine_v to_o baptism_n only_o 6._o yet_o these_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v both_o universal_o concern_v all_o person_n baptize_v and_o particular_o concern_v any_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v again_o with_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n s._n augustine_n say_v 24._o cont._n donat_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o man_n put_v on_o christ_n either_o ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la as_o far_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o p._n lombard_n who_o infer_v thence_o that_o all_o person_n who_o receive_v baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n cyril_n tell_v every_o one_o of_o those_o adult_n person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o cyr._n catech_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v seal_v your_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o rabanus_n any_o baptize_v person_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la christianus_n voco_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la matris_fw-la noscitur_fw-la esse_fw-la filius_fw-la be_v call_v from_o christ_n a_o christian_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n account_v all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v member_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v the_o church_n and_o towards_o they_o who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a practice_n and_o pleasure_n 7._o strom._n l._n 7._o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o this_o fanciful_a expression_n to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o but_o above_o all_o the_o language_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o as_o it_o oft_o speak_v of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n concern_v they_o who_o be_v inward_o renew_v by_o a_o divine_a life_n which_o it_o every_o where_o require_v as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n so_o upon_o account_n of_o visible_a admission_n to_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n it_o oft_o appli_v the_o like_a expression_n towards_o every_o person_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o 1_o 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o s._n paul_n declare_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n 2._o concern_v baptize_v person_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o v._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o word_n respect_v every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v require_v from_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o consult_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o several_a member_n and_o when_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o fornication_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o do_v no_o doubt_n thereby_o dissuade_v every_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v christianity_n from_o that_o filthy_a sin_n because_o by_o his_o baptism_n his_o body_n be_v dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v joh._n 15.2_o of_o a_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n 8._o 5._o v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 5._o 3._o concern_v the_o title_n of_o be_v regenerate_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o circumcise_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.14_o 15._o 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o and_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o repent_v nor_o be_v convert_v v._o 19_o be_v yet_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o of_o those_o jew_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o for_o who_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n he_o say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v visible_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o undertake_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o tender_v and_o external_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o under_o the_o visible_a mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o under_o the_o christian_a profession_n the_o apostle_n express_v to_o his_o galatian_n the_o difference_n between_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n 4._o adu._n marc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o ch._n 4.24_o and_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n which_o bring_v forth_o they_o that_o be_v free_a or_o between_o judaismus_fw-la and_o christianismus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v say_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n as_o illyricus_n right_o gloss_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o loc._n illyr_n gloss_n in_o loc._n v._o 26._o and_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v._o 28._o which_o thing_n be_v mention_v as_o title_n of_o privilege_n which_o their_o undertake_n the_o gospel_n profession_n do_v receive_v they_o unto_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o scope_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v there_o understand_v the_o gospel_n dispensation_n of_o faith_n undertake_v by_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o
do_v also_o add_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o further_a excellency_n of_o that_o holy_a relation_n that_o god_n have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a mystery_n that_o in_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o repent_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o allowable_a because_o the_o die_a state_n may_v need_v the_o best_a support_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o high_a encouragement_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v hope_n all_o which_o be_v enclude_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n yea_o a_o tender_a from_o christ_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o though_o the_o celebrate_n this_o holy_a communion_n in_o private_a place_n 58._o conc._n laod._n c._n 58._o stand_v condemn_v in_o ordinary_a case_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 13._o conc._n nic._n c._n 13._o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n sick_a or_o die_a person_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n desire_v thereof_o and_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o albaspinus_n that_o the_o viaticum_fw-la frequent_o give_v to_o die_a penitent_n do_v not_o always_o include_v the_o eucharist_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o do_v frequent_o partake_v thereof_o 78._o 4._o conc._n carth._n c._n 76_o 78._o as_o be_v express_v not_o only_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n 36._o eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 2._o divers_a protestant_a church_n beside_o our_o own_o 3._o rat._n disc_n c._n 3._o have_v retain_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o among_o they_o the_o bohaemian_a 5._o syn._n petric_n sect._n 5._o the_o polonian_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o three_o several_a confession_n bucer_n form_n visit_v aegr_n in_o bucer_n and_o that_o of_o strasburgh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bucers_n time_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v at_o geneva_n 1563._o calv._n de_fw-fr quibusd_v ritib_n aug._n 12._o 1561._o calv._n oleviano_n cal._n dec._n 1563._o yet_o calvin_n do_v in_o several_a place_n and_o even_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v his_o allowance_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a weighty_a cause_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 3._o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o person_n who_o have_v lead_v vicious_a life_n may_v earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o sickness_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v worthy_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o this_o case_n christian_n charity_n must_v incline_v to_o the_o more_o favourable_a part_n and_o since_o man_n have_v no_o certain_a evidence_n to_o judge_v of_o sincere_a repentance_n the_o infallible_a discern_v thereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o person_n have_v live_v vain_o and_o exorbitant_o the_o minister_n may_v acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o nature_n if_o need_v be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o both_o to_o a_o die_a man_n and_o to_o a_o communicant_a and_o if_o he_o appear_v so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o desirous_a to_o practice_v and_o exercise_v those_o christian_a grace_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o grace_n to_o deny_v he_o this_o sacrament_n will_v be_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o testimony_n in_o god_n name_n that_o he_o will_v upon_o these_o condition_n bestow_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n from_o a_o sinner_n who_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o certain_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o minister_n office_n to_o reject_v those_o person_n who_o in_o a_o die_a state_n declare_v they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n he_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n who_o either_o reject_a or_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o sinner_n upon_o his_o return_n and_o a_o peculiar_a charity_n towards_o die_a person_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a ancient_a canon_n 4._o in_o the_o office_n for_o burial_n several_a expression_n be_v mislike_v as_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o person_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n where_o a_o first_o expression_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o person_n depart_v when_o yet_o we_o can_v assert_v that_o every_o person_n die_v in_o our_o communion_n be_v eternal_o save_v ans_fw-fr beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o 12.7_o eccl._n 12.7_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_a man_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o church_n in_o this_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o die_a person_n do_v not_o forthwith_o go_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o but_o do_v immediate_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v because_o in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o burial_n they_o magnify_v the_o divine_a power_n whereby_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o our_o lord_n receive_v we_o 7._o dioniss_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o his_o peculiar_a and_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n yet_o even_o this_o sense_n do_v express_v a_o general_n and_o firm_a confidence_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a state_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n 5._o and_o whereas_o this_o office_n call_v the_o decease_a person_n our_o brother_n and_o our_o dear_a brother_n these_o phrase_n may_v undoubted_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o person_n who_o profess_v christianity_n die_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o extensive_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n not_o to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o defraud_v our_o brother_n 1._o thes_n 4.6_o to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n mat._n 18.34_o and_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2._o thes_n 3.6_o and_o of_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n v._o 14._o and_o of_o thy_o brother_n trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 25._o chrys_n in_o heb._n 11._o hom._n 25._o mat._n 18.15_o and_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o from_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n baptize_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v there_o call_v a_o brother_n tertullian_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v man_n allow_v even_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v account_v brethren_n 39_o apol._n c._n 39_o though_o they_o be_v mali_n fratres_fw-la evil_a brethren_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a sense_n he_o so_o esteem_v of_o all_o christian_n 4._o praep._n evang_v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v eusebius_n praef._n cyr._n hier._n praef._n and_o cyril_n tell_v all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christianity_n that_o they_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o one_o mother_n 19_o v._o albasp_n obs_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o office_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o
corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la antelucanis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la sumimus_fw-la do_v intimate_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v also_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o those_o early_a morning_n assembly_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o pamelius_n note_v 48._o cyp._n ep._n 63._o n._n 48._o express_v their_o communicate_v the_o that_o carthaginian_a church_n both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n 21._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l_o 5._o c._n 21._o as_o socrates_n long_v after_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o evening_n communion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o those_o nigh_o to_o thebais_n and_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n and_o agapae_n may_v be_v and_o be_v join_v together_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o another_o place_n of_o tertullia_n apology_n 8._o apol._n c._n 7_o &_o 8._o 5._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v mutable_a rite_n and_o no_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v manifest_v not_o only_o from_o general_a ecclesiastical_a practice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o command_n for_o the_o love_n feast_n though_o they_o mention_v that_o practice_n with_o approbation_n and_o the_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n be_v thence_o direct_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o christian_n only_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o christian_a greeting_n and_o salutation_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o outward_a action_n represent_v part_n of_o that_o christian_a duty_n practice_n and_o engagement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n itself_o and_o undertake_v therein_o they_o be_v in_o this_o use_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o do_v justify_v the_o use_n of_o such_o external_a action_n in_o the_o service_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o excite_v or_o promote_v christian_a practice_n 6._o and_o beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o be_v the_o determine_v a_o external_a rite_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o not_o without_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o reverence_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o jewish_a priest_n perform_v their_o temple_n service_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v with_o their_o bonnet_n as_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o in_o his_o mitre_n and_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n leu._n 21.10_o he_o represent_v hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n worship_n their_o man_n constant_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n veil_v 11.4_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11.4_o in_o token_n of_o shame_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o the_o talmudist_n agreeable_o to_o which_o custom_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o isaiah_n vision_n be_v represent_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o worship_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v 3._o be_v 6.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v uncover_v the_o head_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o honour_n to_o great_a man_n but_o yet_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n 13._o plutarch_n prob._n rom._n q._n 10_o 11_o 13._o as_o plutarch_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o grecian_n worship_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v as_o do_v the_o roman_n also_o in_o their_o adoration_n of_o saturn_n but_o s._n paul_n consider_v the_o christian_n relation_n and_o encouragement_n and_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o vail_v among_o woman_n as_o fit_o become_v and_o express_v their_o shamefacedness_n modesty_n and_o subjection_n he_o thence_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o comeliness_n determine_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o reverence_n which_o most_o befit_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n be_v to_o uncover_v their_o head_n and_o not_o to_o vail_v they_o both_o in_o pray_v and_o in_o prophesy_v or_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n chief_o under_o extraordinary_a or_o prophetic_a rapture_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v oft_o expound_v the_o phrase_n of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o r._n d._n kimchi_n 10.6_o ch._n par._n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 13._o ch._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24._o drus_n in_o 1._o sam._n 10.6_o also_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o drusius_n and_o the_o consequence_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o such_o outward_a action_n as_o tend_v to_o express_v a_o comely_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v filty_a appoint_a and_o use_v therein_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n 7._o but_o because_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o s._n peter_n submit_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v at_o our_o saviour_n command_n which_o some_o have_v note_v to_o be_v a_o jewish_a paschal_n rite_n then_o practise_v under_o a_o evangelical_n signification_n nor_o upon_o the_o observation_n enjoin_v to_o the_o gentile_a christian_n by_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o nor_o upon_o those_o other_o manifest_o ancient_a rite_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n call_v apostolical_a rite_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o instead_o of_o prosecute_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o current_a position_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o in_o point_n of_o external_a rite_n order_n and_o decency_n some_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genus_fw-la kemnit_fw-la exam_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la 7_o m._n genus_fw-la thus_o kemnitius_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o do_v ordain_v and_o deliver_v some_o rite_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v true_a that_o there_o be_v other_o external_a rite_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n beza_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o church_n detemine_a other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n but_o pertinent_a ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v that_o they_o appoint_v thing_n refer_v to_o order_n as_o time_n place_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v 8._o zanch._n tract_n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n qu._n 8._o zanchy_a also_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n by_o way_n of_o objection_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n we_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v concedimus_fw-la multa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instituta_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la 8._o that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v a_o power_n and_o command_v its_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o appoint_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o those_o end_n and_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o those_o other_o modern_a writer_n who_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o most_o nonconformist_n 27._o inf_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o sect._n 27._o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n from_o this_o scripture_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o law_n make_v by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n because_o order_n and_o decency_n can_v otherwise_o be_v keep_v nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la observationibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thence_o assert_v 14.40_o in_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v external_a rite_n unto_o our_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o account_v his_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o zanchy_a 16._o zanch._n compend_v doct._n christianae_n loc._n 16._o consider_v this_o text_n enquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n
matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n unless_o it_o include_v a_o determination_n of_o all_o prudential_a circumstance_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o there_o appoint_v to_o decry_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o unlawful_a because_o in_o our_o church_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n from_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a christian_a church_n and_o several_a lutheran_n church_n of_o late_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a peaceable_a state_n together_o with_o such_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o the_o more_o manifest_a cause_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v from_o misunderstanding_n in_o some_o and_o from_o want_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o other_o and_o these_o person_n have_v find_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o other_o point_n beside_o ceremony_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o the_o allow_v any_o authority_n for_o the_o appoint_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n will_v leave_v its_o power_n in_o a_o boundless_a and_o unlimited_a state_n if_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o other_o command_a authority_n in_o every_o superior_a relation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o secular_a rule_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o kingdom_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v oppression_n nor_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a nor_o to_o make_v any_o divine_a precept_n so_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o tend_v to_o good_a order_n and_o decency_n but_o may_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n as_o god_n command_v which_o be_v not_o nor_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o institution_n nor_o to_o enjoin_v thing_n needless_o burdensome_a how_o the_o allow_v some_o ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o reduce_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o scripture_n evidence_n which_o some_o plead_v against_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o constitution_n 3._o obj._n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n for_o which_o fire_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v their_o offering_n strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o leu._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o who_o urge_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v only_o a_o outward_a rite_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o enjoin_v and_o about_o which_o he_o have_v make_v no_o determination_n ans_fw-fr 1._o eccl._n cypr._n ep._n 73._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_o acknowledge_v of_o old_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v dei_fw-la traditione_n contempta_fw-la 44._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 5._o c._n 44._o in_o despite_n of_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v frequent_o parallel_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o not_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o do_v not_o denote_v god_n have_v enjoin_v nothing_o about_o that_o particular_a action_n but_o ordinary_o by_o a_o meiosis_n intimate_v god_n have_v severe_o prohibit_v it_o thus_o god_n declare_v their_o building_n high_a place_n of_o tophet_n and_o of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o be_v thing_n he_o command_v they_o not_o jer._n 7.31_o jer._n 19.5_o and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v commit_a adultery_n with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o speak_v lie_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 29.23_o and_o concern_v the_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dent._n 17.3_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v vehement_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n consist_v in_o offer_v strange_a incense_n loc_n fag_n in_o loc_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v ex._n 30.9_o which_o opinion_n be_v declare_v by_o fagius_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o josephus_n though_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n of_o josephus_n express_v it_o to_o be_v their_o offer_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n than_o moses_n have_v command_v 10._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incense_n be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v josephus_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o before_o that_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v aaron_n only_o and_o not_o his_o son_n to_o offer_v any_o incense_n unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a presumption_n in_o they_o and_o when_o corah_n presume_v to_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o offer_v incense_n botht_v he_o samaritan_n version_n and_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o little_a variation_n of_o the_o point_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 16.37_o call_v that_o which_o he_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v they_o so_o bold_o irreverent_a as_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o be_v collect_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n from_o leu._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v admit_v by_o junius_n 10.1_o jun._n in_o leu._n 10.1_o 4._o ans_fw-fr 2._o but_o admit_v that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v we_o must_v further_o assert_v with_o munster_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v fire_n miraculous_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n von_n the_o altar_n leu._n 9.24_o and_o command_v that_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v continual_o burn_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6.12_o 13._o their_o offering_n other_o fire_n be_v a_o oppose_a of_o god_n command_n for_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o when_o god_n have_v command_v incense_n to_o be_v offer_v which_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o fire_n he_o do_v leave_v it_o undetermined_a what_o fire_n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o choice_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fire_n because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n this_o will_v represent_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a will_n of_o god_n as_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o inevitable_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o upon_o this_o unreasonable_a supposition_n their_o offering_n incense_n with_o fire_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o command_v of_o god_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n and_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o if_o such_o position_n be_v admit_v they_o will_v bring_v after_o they_o a_o numerous_a train_n of_o manifest_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v as_o god_n have_v command_v to_o burn_v wood_n upon_o his_o altar_n but_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v use_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o wood_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o divers_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n 5._o obj._n 2._o god_n command_v deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o these_o word_n do_v proper_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n superstition_n of_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n want_v of_o religious_a reverence_n in_o neglect_v obedience_n to_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o that_o divers_a thing_n refer_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v allowable_o under_o the_o jâ—â—â—sh_a despensation_n order_v as_o matter_n 〈…〉_o expediency_n by_o humane_a prudeâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—ve_n in_o a_o former_a section_n give_v suâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—mony_n and_o if_o such_o appointment_n 〈…〉_o be_v
baptism_n engage_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 58._o baxt._n disp_n of_o gerem_fw-la c._n 2._o sect._n 58._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o external_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v which_o do_v only_o objective_o teach_v remember_v and_o excite_v and_o thereby_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n and_o affection_n all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o manifest_a misapprehension_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n already_o receive_v but_o do_v tender_a to_o we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o further_a grace_n from_o he_o which_o not_o humane_a rite_n can_v do_v 25._o artic._n 25._o whence_o our_o article_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o sect._n in_o sect._n and_o agreeable_o hereunto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n abovementioned_a but_o to_o condemn_v all_o objective_a incitement_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o humane_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v direct_a mean_n of_o convey_v further_o grace_n from_o god_n will_v include_v a_o censure_a any_o particular_a become_a action_n gravity_n and_o due_a expression_n of_o affectionateness_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o christian_a assembly_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v other_o to_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o religious_a devotion_n and_o will_v condemn_v any_o action_n as_o sinful_a and_o evil_a mere_o from_o their_o be_v useful_a to_o promote_v good_a and_o for_o example_n hereupon_o he_o who_o look_v into_o a_o register_n book_n where_o his_o baptism_n be_v record_v shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v commend_v but_o he_o who_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o name_n in_o that_o book_n be_v put_v in_o memory_n concern_v his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o excite_v to_o a_o care_n of_o answer_v that_o covenant_n by_o a_o christian_a and_o pious_a life_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v to_o make_v that_o book_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v all_o exciting_a sign_n as_o be_v sacramental_a may_v find_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o dislike_v all_o word_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n which_o do_v excite_v man_n to_o religious_a piety_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gesture_n because_o not_o only_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o sacramental_a word_n in_o their_o sacramental_a use_n as_o in_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n do_v both_o exhibit_v and_o excite_v grace_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v all_o exciting_a sign_n to_o be_v sacramental_a sign_n than_o to_o account_v all_o exciting_a word_n to_o be_v sacramental_a word_n 15._o six_o other_o external_a thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v proper_o significant_a of_o reverence_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n such_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o devout_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a action_n where_o no_o such_o signification_n be_v intend_v but_o when_o design_v to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v true_o religious_a but_o far_o from_o be_v sacramental_a oâ—_n this_o nature_n be_v the_o prepare_v and_o preserve_v decent_a structure_n and_o other_o thing_n comely_a as_o communion_n table_n cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a service_n and_o to_o this_o six_o head_n belong_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ministerial_a garment_n appoint_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o memorative_n and_o exciting_a sign_n under_o the_o former_a head_n and_o to_o dislike_v these_o thing_n sole_o because_o of_o such_o signification_n be_v to_o account_v the_o action_n of_o man_n who_o in_o god_n worship_n act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v the_o worse_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a and_o rational_a account_n why_o he_o do_v perform_v they_o sect_n ii_o of_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n consider_v as_o impose_v and_o enjoin_v 1._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o external_a rite_n and_o have_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a by_o be_v significant_a we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o enjoin_v some_o such_o lawful_a rite_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o oppose_v all_o ecclesiastical_a injunction_n and_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o both_o lawful_a and_o in_o their_o due_a circumstance_n useful_a as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o enjoin_v lawful_a thing_n to_o useful_a purpose_n then_o can_v the_o establish_n these_o thing_n thus_o direct_v be_v disallow_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n and_o constitution_n be_v to_o charge_v all_o the_o ancient_a famous_a know_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sinful_a usurpation_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o enjoin_v what_o they_o judge_v useful_a both_o in_o general_n and_o provincial_a synod_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n and_o from_o the_o more_o ancient_a canon_n among_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o other_o ecciesiastical_a rule_n of_o discipline_n frequent_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 3_o sect._n 3_o but_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o its_o decision_n concern_v something_n indifferent_a mention_v act._n 15._o 2._o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n but_o be_v enjoin_v only_o as_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o mutable_a constitution_n i_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n which_o concern_v fornication_n but_o that_o also_o which_o concern_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n do_v contain_v a_o immutable_a law_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o invalidate_n or_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n as_o divers_a worthy_a man_n have_v judge_v but_o only_o declare_v how_o far_o that_o decree_n intend_v to_o oblige_v that_o which_o render_v this_o opinion_n probable_a be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v act._n 15.20_o with_o act._n 15.29_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n design_v only_o to_o prohibit_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o idol_n and_o because_o after_o the_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v still_o in_o as_o general_a term_n as_o that_o synod_n do_v express_v it_o account_v a_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o divers_a particular_a ancient_a writer_n but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o greek_a code_n 2._o conc._n gangr_n can._n 2._o and_o even_o by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 2.14_o but_o that_o that_o decree_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v not_o perpetual_o bind_v law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v evince_v from_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immolatis_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 32._o c._n 13._o binius_fw-la in_o 4._o syn._n apost_n de_fw-fr immolatis_fw-la which_o do_v not_o now_o account_v it_o bind_v some_o very_a few_o person_n except_v from_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v
lord_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o that_o from_o which_o its_o promise_n tend_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o from_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o free_v 4._o conf._n ch._n 20._o sect._n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v true_o express_v in_o the_o assembly_n confession_n that_o they_o who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v oppose_v any_o lawful_a power_n or_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o those_o strange_a spirit_a man_n who_o account_v the_o practise_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v enjoin_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o false_a imaginary_a liberty_n as_o will_v teach_v child_n and_o servant_n that_o thing_n otherwise_o lawful_a be_v sinful_o perform_v when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n 8._o scandal_n ruth_n introd_a to_o doctr_v of_o scandal_n but_o mr._n rutherford_n object_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v enjoin_v by_o a_o law_n for_o say_v he_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v cast_v stone_n into_o the_o water_n or_o as_o he_o in_o another_o place_n instance_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v rub_v his_o beard_n whether_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a word_n proceed_v from_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o from_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n thereof_o to_o please_v the_o humour_n of_o scornful_a man_n i_o can_v affirm_v for_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a in_o this_o question_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v tend_v to_o no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o mispending_a time_n when_o purposely_o undertake_v as_o a_o design_a business_n and_o include_v also_o such_o a_o levity_n and_o vanity_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n and_o much_o more_o with_o religious_a devotion_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o call_v matter_n indifferent_a be_v such_o where_o many_o thing_n single_o take_v be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n useful_a but_o because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o establish_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n the_o appoint_v any_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o some_o other_o may_v have_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thus_o the_o use_n of_o one_o special_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o unlawful_a be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o a_o useful_a end_n and_o the_o order_n some_o proper_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o decent_a gesture_n of_o reverence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o the_o appoint_v a_o fit_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o public_a use_n and_o a_o particular_a visible_a sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v thing_n of_o good_a use_n but_o be_v call_v indifferent_a because_o these_o particular_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v by_o divine_a precept_n but_o that_o some_o other_o prayer_n hymn_n gesture_n translation_n or_o token_n of_o profession_n may_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o any_o particular_a divine_a command_n choose_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v manifest_o have_v a_o profitable_a use_n where_o they_o be_v observe_v without_o misunderstanding_n and_o prejudice_n but_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n enjoin_v by_o any_o divine_a law_n immediate_o give_v from_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o accountable_a matter_n for_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o the_o particular_a thing_n so_o establish_v may_v be_v peculiar_o recommend_v upon_o good_a consideration_n of_o antiquity_n or_o manifest_a usefulness_n 9_o but_o some_o have_v further_o question_v whether_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o may_v be_v establish_v by_o secular_a sanction_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v attend_v with_o civil_a penalty_n this_o authority_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v therefore_o commend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o novellae_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a king_n of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a nation_n in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o divers_a good_a writer_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o some_o there_o be_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o join_v herein_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o such_o proceed_n under_o pretence_n of_o advance_v christianity_n thereby_o and_o of_o plead_v for_o due_a liberty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o their_o ground_n and_o reason_n on_o which_o they_o build_v be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n they_o lie_v upon_o they_o 10._o for_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o civil_a law_n and_o penalty_n tend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o recommend_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o treason_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o perjury_n with_o other_o great_a crime_n be_v vehement_o prohibit_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n punish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v also_o god_n authority_n not_o because_o of_o any_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o corruptness_n of_o many_o man_n spirit_n be_v such_o that_o divers_a person_n be_v prone_a to_o overlook_v the_o most_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n when_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n of_o much_o less_o concernment_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o say_v that_o all_o temporal_a law_n and_o penalty_n about_o church_n matter_n will_v never_o make_v man_n true_o religious_a but_o may_v make_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o approve_v this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o mean_n have_v sometime_o accidental_o this_o ill_a effect_n upon_o some_o man_n yet_o even_a law_n ad_fw-la penalty_n right_o dispense_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o effectual_a mean_n in_o themselves_o to_o make_v man_n serious_o and_o right_o religious_a 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o this_o effect_n as_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n declare_v they_o obtain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o divers_a other_o african_a church_n where_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n serious_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o thus_o all_o well-ordered_a government_n in_o a_o realm_n or_o family_n the_o encourage_v what_o be_v good_a and_o the_o discountenance_v error_n profaneness_n and_o all_o disorder_n by_o great_a man_n or_o other_o may_v have_v this_o accidental_a ill_a consequence_n upon_o some_o man_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v they_o hypocritical_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o affection_n of_o applause_n and_o design_n of_o advantage_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v duty_n as_o the_o magistrate_n care_v to_o promote_v religion_n be_v also_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v because_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v abuse_v 12._o and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n which_o be_v the_o best_a there_o be_v no_o secular_a sanction_n or_o outward_a penalty_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v then_o no_o countenancer_n favourer_n nor_o yet_o professoe_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o succeed_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n
amalarius_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o solemus_fw-la stare_n but_o when_o they_o be_v sometime_o sing_v by_o one_o person_n alone_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n 8._o cassian_n inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 8._o in_o the_o time_n of_o cassian_n they_o all_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o joint_a voice_n to_o render_v glory_n to_o god_n 4._o stand_v at_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n therein_o contain_v which_o profession_n be_v a_o duty_n much_o require_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o glorify_v god_n for_o which_o religious_a assembly_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o creed_n we_o profess_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o ourselves_o i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n enclude_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o world_n that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n express_v the_o stand_a gesture_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o assert_v with_o resolution_n deut._n 25.8_o 1_o chr._n 34.32_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o and_o the_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o some_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o design_v to_o express_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o sect_n ii_o of_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n 1._o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o which_o a_o very_a reasonable_a true_a and_o good_a account_n may_v be_v give_v some_o ritualist_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o western_a church_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o at_o the_o epistle_n because_o the_o gospel_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o epistle_n consist_v of_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o the_o epistle_n express_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o account_v not_o these_o reason_n sufficient_a partly_o because_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o day_n do_v not_o contain_v and_o the_o epistle_n for_o some_o day_n do_v contain_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n alone_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o the_o appointment_n why_o stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v require_v with_o we_o and_o not_o at_o the_o second_o lesson_n in_o the_o morning_n service_n 2._o wherefore_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o devout_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n to_o manifest_v their_o reverence_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n thereof_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o salian_a annal._n eccles_n a._n m._n 3447._o n._n 16._o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o neh._n 8.5_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n to_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neh._n 9.3_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n teach_v sit_v stand_v up_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o luke_n 4.16_o 20._o junius_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v agree_v si_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la legitur_fw-la stat_fw-la erecta_fw-la auditorum_fw-la corona_fw-la that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v the_o whole_a assembly_n stand_v up_o which_o observation_n be_v true_a concern_v sometime_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 19_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o wherefore_o though_o sozomen_n relate_v that_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o note_v it_o as_o such_o a_o peculiar_a usage_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v the_o like_a any_o where_o else_o 3._o and_o though_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o people_n and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 2.46_o usual_o sit_v to_o hear_v their_o doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n sometime_o hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o same_o gesture_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o justin_n martyr_n second_v apology_n 33._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o yet_o eusebius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o constantine_n that_o famous_a emperor_n who_o practice_n doubtless_o be_v not_o singular_a will_v not_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o treatise_n about_o divine_a thing_n in_o a_o sit_v but_o only_o in_o a_o stand_a posture_n as_o judge_v it_o not_o allowable_a to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o do_v even_o until_o s._n austin_n day_n general_o stand_v 26._o aug._n hom._n 26._o both_o at_o sermon_n and_o all_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o express_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o such_o respect_n be_v show_v even_o among_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o what_o be_v dictate_v from_o god_n that_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n when_o ehud_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o he_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n jud._n 3.20_o 4._o obs_n 2._o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o many_o christian_n liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n or_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v ibidem_fw-la aug._n ibidem_fw-la but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v require_v at_o the_o read_v other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n to_o stand_v up_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o give_v counsel_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n make_v supplication_n that_o those_o who_o be_v infirm_a and_o not_o well_o able_a to_o stand_v may_v humble_o and_o attentive_o hear_v the_o long_a lesson_n sit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o make_v complaint_n that_o this_o liberty_n grant_v only_o to_o the_o infirm_a in_o those_o african_a church_n be_v take_v by_o other_o more_o general_o than_o be_v intend_v or_o allow_v and_o to_o somewhat_o a_o like_a liberty_n the_o word_n of_o amalarius_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n seem_v to_o refer_v 3._o amalar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o who_o say_v in_o recitatione_n lectionis_fw-la sedere_fw-la solemus_fw-la aut_fw-la silendo_fw-la stare_n it_o be_v our_o custom_n either_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v with_o silence_n when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v and_o whereas_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n with_o some_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o assembly_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o council_n father_n and_o ritual_a writer_n the_o latin_a church_n enjoin_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v ordinary_o short_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a 9_o microl._n c._n 9_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o micrologus_n relate_v stand_v up_o also_o at_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v likewise_o short_a 5._o cassand_n liturg._n c._n 5._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n as_o cassander_n observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o sigismundus_n liberus_n for_o though_o a_o posture_n of_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o suitable_a whensoever_o it_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v allow_v a_o liberty_n to_o hear_v the_o
long_a lesson_n sit_v while_o this_o particular_a reverence_n be_v express_v only_o at_o the_o read_v some_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11._o de_fw-fr eccl._n offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o be_v very_o allowable_a because_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o amalarius_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n sit_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o act._n 13.14_o 15_o 16._o where_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n stand_v up_o 5._o obs_n 3._o stand_v at_o a_o short_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reasonable_o choose_v to_o express_v reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o action_n and_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o contain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n while_o the_o servour_n of_o true_a devotion_n do_v continue_v they_o hear_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v with_o that_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o see_v the_o apostle_n face_n and_o receive_v those_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n which_o tertullian_n thus_o express_v 36._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 36._o authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la sc_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o representantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o and_o receive_v these_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o though_o all_o divine_a truth_n be_v therefore_o high_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o deliverer_n it_o be_v requisite_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 21.37_o heb._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o ch._n 3.3_o that_o those_o who_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v show_v the_o high_a respect_n of_o the_o two_o to_o christ_n himself_o speak_v who_o word_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o philadelph_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n wherefore_o ignatius_n account_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o out_o of_o special_a respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n to_o stand_v up_o when_o ever_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v open_v 57_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr circo_fw-la const_n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o or_o any_o lesson_n read_v from_o thence_o though_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v allow_v at_o the_o hear_n any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o sit_v even_o at_o any_o lesson_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o there_o indulge_v the_o practice_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n not_o always_o the_o same_o where_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v allow_v concern_v the_o other_o scripture_n 6._o wherefore_o to_o show_v that_o outward_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v own_v and_o wherein_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_v they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o unblameable_a and_o the_o liberty_n allow_v for_o sit_v at_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v use_v do_v not_o countenance_v any_o want_n of_o high_a respect_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v express_v by_o manifest_v this_o respect_n to_o a_o particular_a short_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o part_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n choose_v wherein_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v frequent_o occur_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o gesture_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n consider_v 1._o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n have_v be_v judge_v a_o gesture_n very_o expedient_a and_o commendable_a upon_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o sacrament_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o most_o humble_a gesture_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o so_o solemn_a a_o ordinance_n and_o so_o near_o a_o approach_n to_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o since_o in_o this_o great_a ordinance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a religious_a worship_n perform_v unto_o christ_n himself_o kneel_v therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a gesture_n of_o adoration_n perform_v in_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inoffensive_o perform_v because_o our_o church_n have_v open_o declare_v against_o any_o adoration_n either_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n communion_n rubr._n after_o communion_n or_o of_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n therein_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n convey_v in_o this_o ordinance_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n such_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v some_o great_a gift_n or_o some_o great_a pardon_n from_o his_o prince_n do_v fit_o receive_v it_o kneel_v and_o the_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a absolution_n from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o knee_n in_o token_n of_o their_o submissive_a humility_n much_o more_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n tender_v in_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o with_o humility_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o our_o liturgy_n declare_v to_o be_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v very_o well_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 68_o eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o c._n 68_o what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n than_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v 2._o 3._o kneel_v be_v a_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n both_o which_o may_v be_v sit_o exercise_v at_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o religious_a prayer_n become_v he_o who_o there_o affectionate_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o the_o communicant_a shall_v devout_o join_v in_o and_o in_o heart_n say_v amen_o to_o those_o petition_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n which_o peculiar_o refer_v to_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o humble_a thanksgiving_n at_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o tender_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n here_o remember_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o ordinance_n enclude_v with_o reflection_n on_o our_o own_o guilt_n 11._o ans_fw-fr to_o admenit_fw-la tr._n 15._o c._n 1._o div_o 11._o pollution_n and_o infirmity_n be_v a_o fit_a exercise_n for_o this_o ordinance_n and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n bishop_n whitgift_n declare_v the_o kneel_a gesture_n to_o be_v very_o meet_v for_o the_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n 3._o but_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o gesture_n divers_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o kneel_v be_v no_o table_n gesture_n as_o sit_v be_v nor_o do_v it_o so_o proper_o express_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 196._o rutherf_n divine_a right_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o coheir_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o common_a feast_n but_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n prepare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n signify_v by_o and_o tender_v under_o the_o outward_a element_n so_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table_n fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a consideration_n at_o other_o table_n the_o attendant_n
fierceness_n carry_v they_o very_o far_o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o all_o admit_v a_o uniform_a gesture_n in_o their_o several_a church_n not_o only_o the_o lutheran_n church_n make_v use_v of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n as_o a_o expression_n and_o excitement_n of_o devotion_n but_o the_o bohaemian_a church_n which_o also_o use_v kneel_v declare_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v pious_o receive_v 4._o ratio_fw-la discipl_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o devotionem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la adcoque_fw-la gaudium_fw-la cum_fw-la tremore_fw-la auget_fw-la increase_v devoutness_n of_o mind_n humility_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o awful_a rejoice_v those_o of_o the_o helvetick_a confession_n in_o poland_n who_o themselves_o use_v stand_v do_v approve_v of_o kneel_v in_o the_o polish_v synod_n above-mentioved_n nor_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o but_o be_v particular_o approve_v and_o well_o allow_v of_o also_o by_o divers_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o mr._n durel_n zanchy_a declare_v 17._o zanch._n in_o sec._n praec_fw-la c._n 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o act_n holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o external_a reverence_n also_o and_o hospinian_n declare_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n 8._o hospin_n hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o church_n with_o a_o comely_a habit_n modest_a behaviour_n sober_o and_o devout_o with_o the_o head_n uncover_v and_o with_o bend_a knee_n chap._n iu._n of_o other_o particular_a rite_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o surpless_n 1._o a_o decent_a habit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v general_o allow_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o bucer_n observe_v that_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o distinct_a garment_n and_o ornament_n of_o magistrate_n do_v procure_v a_o singular_a respect_n to_o their_o magistracy_n and_o a_o decent_a habit_n use_v by_o minister_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v express_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o promote_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o their_o ministration_n with_o man_n of_o unprejudiced_a mind_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o particular_a comely_a attire_n for_o the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n 2._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o as_o have_v be_v above-shewed_n and_o for_o christian_a minister_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o reform_a church_n be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n with_o we_o as_o with_o many_o other_o church_n anicent_a and_o modern_a reform_v the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v receive_v the_o decency_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2._o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o religious_a ministration_n be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a 3._o baron_fw-fr a._n 44._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 73._o selden_n de_fw-fr synod_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o so_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v account_v white_a garment_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o comely_a and_o they_o be_v also_o approve_v as_o such_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thing_n the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o the_o lamb_n wise_a and_o some_o of_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v express_v by_o their_o be_v array_v in_o white_a linen_n rev._n 19.8_o chap._n 15.6_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o member_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n before_o the_o throne_n be_v signify_v by_o their_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 7.9_o chap._n 3_o 4_o 19_o chap._n 4.4_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v in_o white_a garment_n mark_v 16.5_o act._n 1.10_o mark_v 9.3_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v certain_o not_o make_v use_n of_o thing_n indecent_a and_o unseemly_a as_o representation_n of_o such_o great_a and_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o will_v condemn_v or_o deride_v a_o vesture_n of_o white_a linen_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o uncomely_a must_v first_o undertake_v to_o give_v evidence_n 16._o zanch._n in_o 2._o pracept_v c._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v better_a judgement_n concern_v what_o be_v decent_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hoop_n p._n martyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la hoop_n or_o than_o he_o have_v who_o give_v the_o be_v both_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_a writer_n of_o good_a note_n that_o the_o use_n of_o white_a linen_n have_v hereby_o this_o special_a advantage_n that_o from_o the_o natural_a simplicity_n of_o the_o colour_n the_o special_a consideration_n of_o white_a linen_n above_o express_v and_o the_o use_n of_o these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n it_o may_v apt_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o purity_n 3._o yet_o because_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o otherwise_o unblamable_a may_v become_v unlawful_a when_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o upon_o evil_a principle_n or_o in_o any_o evil_a way_n or_o to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surpless_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o judaize_v and_o by_o other_o with_o too_o much_o compliance_n with_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o popery_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n 4._o though_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o natural_a comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n do_v not_o become_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1_o ch._n l._n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o surpless_n be_v no_o aaronical_a garment_n as_o have_v be_v ordinary_o suppose_v and_o grant_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n his_o ephod_n which_o be_v make_v of_o blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o sine_fw-la twine_v linen_n and_o his_o robe_n which_o be_v all_o of_o blue_a can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o surpless_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v white_a linen_n and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o a_o different_a shape_n and_o his_o linen_n breeches_n bonnet_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n bear_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n thereto_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o none_o other_o of_o their_o garment_n can_v be_v like_a to_o our_o surpless_n unless_o either_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v ephod_n shall_v agree_v thereto_o the_o high_a priest_n coat_n be_v ordinary_o a_o under-garment_n wear_v next_o to_o his_o skin_n upon_o which_o he_o put_v on_o his_o robe_n ephod_n and_o other_o attire_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o moses_n his_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 8.7_o 8._o and_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o josephus_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n 8._o josep_n ant._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o and_o at_o jerusalem_n whilst_o this_o attire_n be_v yet_o wear_v 5._o but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o mouth_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o a_o linen_n coat_n without_o his_o other_o ordinary_a priestly_a garment_n 54._o philo._n de_fw-fr somn._fw-la targ._n jonath_n in_o leu._n 16.4_o salian_a an._n 2545._o n._n 54._o as_o be_v affirm_v by_o philo_n judaeus_n who_o also_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o white_a coat_n though_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o exod._n 28.39_o suppose_v it_o be_v embroider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o by_o divers_z other_o both_o jewish_a writer_n and_o modern_a christian_n 1._o cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n heb._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o though_o cunaeus_n represent_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o he_o oppose_v as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o those_o christian_a writer_n which_o go_v before_o he_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o manifest_o true_a from_o leu._n 16.4_o 23_o 24_o 32._o that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o his_o glorious_a attire_n only_o in_o a_o linen_n coat_n with_o linen_n breeches_n mitre_n and_o girdle_n which_o may_v well_o signify_v that_o humble_a purity_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o
that_o such_o confirmation_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v be_v restore_v 9_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o church_n can_v certify_v the_o person_n confirm_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o which_o wave_v other_o consideration_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o high_a rank_n of_o christian_a professor_n who_o ratify_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o their_o own_o action_n intimate_v also_o a_o approbation_n of_o this_o profession_n it_o include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n authority_n to_o declare_v particular_o his_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o thereunto_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o penitent_n at_o divers_a time_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o to_o testify_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n either_o by_o our_o word_n or_o action_n of_o man_n undertake_v the_o exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o thing_n great_o different_a from_o the_o tender_v the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n covenant_n as_o exhibit_v by_o any_o sign_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 10._o second_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o benediction_n in_o god_n name_n from_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n the_o levite_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n deut._n 10.8_o 1_o chron._n 23.13_o which_o blessing_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o benedictory_n prayer_n or_o supplication_n numb_a 6.23_o and_o this_o blessing_n in_o god_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a thereof_o num._n 6.27_o the_o external_a testimony_n of_o their_o general_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n 6.23_o targ._n jonath_n in_o num._n 6.23_o be_v most_o probable_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o be_v observe_v by_o baronius_n 220._o baron_fw-fr annal_n eccl._n an._n 34._o n._n 220._o and_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o rite_n attend_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o luk._n 24.50_o but_o in_o their_o solemn_a particular_a benediction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n gen._n 48.14.16_o in_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n this_o rite_n be_v also_o use_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n hereof_o in_o the_o particular_a benediction_n by_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v reasonable_o esteem_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n bring_v little_a child_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v mat._n 19.13_o 19.13_o great_a in_o mat._n 19.13_o and_o from_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o rite_n junius_n and_o tremellius_n have_v venture_v to_o admit_v a_o paraphrase_n into_o their_o translation_n concern_v the_o priestly_a benediction_n wherein_o they_o express_v the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o num._n 6.27_o which_o can_v only_o be_v allow_v concern_v particular_a benediction_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o benediction_n 7._o 〈…〉_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jâ—n_n in_o num._n 6._o c._n 7._o be_v declare_v by_o ravanellus_n to_o be_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o help_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o junius_n say_v by_o this_o sign_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n god_n grace_n which_o be_v phrase_n much_o like_o those_o in_o this_o prayer_n at_o confirmation_n in_o our_o liturgy_n yet_o this_o rite_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o this_o use_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o benediction_n or_o prayer_n for_o that_o person_n suppose_v and_o hope_v he_o to_o be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o benefit_n therein_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o sacramental_a nature_n 11._o now_o â—lessing_n include_v nothing_o ceremonial_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n a_o dispensation_n of_o blessing_n and_o this_o benediction_n or_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o design_v in_o this_o apostolical_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o from_o their_o time_n this_o use_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n if_o those_o who_o come_v to_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n blessing_n in_o god_n name_n with_o prayer_n for_o their_o christian_a growth_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o give_v authority_n to_o bless_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.7_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a this_o solemn_a benediction_n at_o confirmation_n have_v thereupon_o be_v just_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierom._n 12._o confirmation_n in_o our_o use_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o bishop_n whitgift_n 66._o bishop_n whitg_n defence_n p._n 785._o eccl._n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 66._o the_o bishop_n benediction_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o mr._n hooker_n this_o special_a benediction_n the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n and_o when_o confirmation_n be_v restore_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n it_o be_v declare_v concern_v child_n who_o have_v be_v catechize_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a confirmation_n be_v account_v a_o benediction_n by_o tertullian_n 77._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o conc._n eliber_n c._n 77._o and_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elvira_n and_o since_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o this_o benedictory_n prayer_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o that_o spirit_n be_v suitable_o accompany_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o proper_a token_n of_o benediction_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 13._o 29._o presbyt_fw-la except_o p._n 29._o but_o it_o have_v be_v urge_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n artic._n 25._o and_o therefore_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v therein_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o thus_o contradiction_n be_v injurious_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o refer_v be_v these_o 25._o article_n 25._o those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n for_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o error_n herein_o proceed_v from_o their_o corrupt_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o misrepresenting_a a_o state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o
scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gospel-sacrament_n 14._o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v manifest_o alike_o deny_v confirmation_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o they_o any_o such_o proper_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v for_o in_o both_o these_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v immediate_o a_o representation_n of_o a_o benediction_n and_o of_o be_v thereby_o receive_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n among_o christian_n by_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o further_a grace_n from_o god_n be_v needful_a in_o this_o high_a degree_n and_o humble_a and_o devout_a person_n may_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n suitable_a to_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o call_v they_o yet_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n and_o from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n assistance_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o not_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o the_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o that_o grace_n be_v direct_o exhibit_v and_o convey_v and_o moreover_o proper_a sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n whole_a covenant_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convey_v both_o pardon_v and_o satisfy_v grace_n and_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n not_o to_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n or_o immediate_a command_n hinder_v not_o its_o be_v of_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n thereof_o we_o may_v both_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certify_v god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o person_n confirm_v according_a as_o be_v above_o express_v sect_n iv_o of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o ring_n be_v by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n call_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o other_o since_o have_v express_v some_o fear_n lest_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v favour_v they_o who_o account_n marriage_n a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v sign_v and_o seal_v must_v be_v account_v a_o sacrament_n and_o even_o among_o the_o romanist_n who_o esteem_n marriage_n for_o a_o sacrament_n the_o ring_n be_v not_o fix_v upon_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o matter_n thereof_o but_o some_o fix_v upon_o the_o person_n contract_v other_o upon_o all_o those_o word_n and_o action_n whereby_o consent_n be_v signify_v other_o as_o estius_n speak_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o to_o close_o with_o 6._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr matrim_n sacr._n c._n 6._o and_o bellarmine_n admit_v they_o both_o 2._o now_o though_o marriage_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o religious_a constitution_n as_o have_v its_o original_a institution_n from_o god_n yet_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o society_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o a_o civil_a state_n of_o god_n appointment_n even_o as_o the_o state_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o other_o civil_a contract_n be_v establish_v by_o word_n of_o consent_n ordinary_o attend_v with_o real_a sign_n or_o token_n as_o with_o we_o some_o livery_n and_o seisin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o pass_n over_o a_o estate_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n a_o earnest_n attend_v ordinary_a bargain_n so_o by_o a_o large_a consent_n of_o nation_n have_v a_o ring_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o establish_v the_o matrimonial_a contract_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ring_n of_o espouse_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o use_n among_o the_o modern_a jew_n be_v express_v by_o buxtorfe_n in_o his_o synagogua_fw-la judaica_n 28._o syn._n jud._n c._n 28._o and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n thereof_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o talmud_n in_o kiddushin_n 〈◊〉_d buxt_n lex_fw-la radbin_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 6._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o tertullian_n reckon_v this_o for_o one_o that_o woman_n than_o wear_v gold_n only_o on_o that_o one_o finger_n quem_fw-la sponsus_fw-la oppignorasset_fw-la annulo_fw-la pronubo_fw-la where_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v put_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a ring_n 51._o baron_fw-fr an._n 57_o n._n 51._o and_o pamelius_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o tertullian_n and_o baronius_n also_o observe_v the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o ring_n to_o be_v express_v by_o pliny_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o juvenal_n who_o describe_v marriage_n say_v et_fw-la digitis_fw-la pignus_fw-la fortasse_fw-la dedisti_fw-la 6._o juven_n sat._n 6._o and_o theosebius_n in_o photius_n call_v the_o ring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjoyner_n of_o conjugal_a society_n but_o though_o the_o use_n of_o this_o rite_n in_o marriage_n be_v very_o ancient_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr idolatr_n c._n 16._o even_o among_o the_o pagan_a nation_n tertullian_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o paganism_n say_v he_o neque_fw-la annulus_fw-la neque_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la maritalis_fw-la de_fw-la alicujus_fw-la idoli_fw-la honore_fw-la descendit_fw-la but_o this_o pledge_n and_o other_o common_a earnest_n be_v prudent_o use_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v still_o continue_v under_o christianity_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o rite_n be_v under_o the_o christian_a state_n continue_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o this_o matrimonial_a contract_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o those_o ancient_a ritual_a word_n mention_v by_o durantus_n durandus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o annulo_fw-la svo_fw-la subarravit_fw-la i_o sibi_fw-la dominus_fw-la but_o from_o s._n augustin_n johan_n aug._n tr._n 2._o in_o 1._o ep._n johan_n who_o call_v it_o arram_fw-la sponsi_fw-la the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o intent_n hereof_o be_v express_v in_o several_a testimony_n cite_v in_o gratian'ss_n decretum_fw-la c._n 30._o q._n 5._o c._n nostrate_v foeminae_fw-la v._o gloss_n in_o c._n 27._o q._n 2._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v a_o ring_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o person_n who_o enter_v upon_o this_o state_n of_o marriage_n and_o whereas_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o pledge_n of_o wedlock_n by_o the_o ring_n in_o our_o office_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n the_o sense_n and_o design_n thereof_o be_v to_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o contract_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v undertake_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n concern_v marriage_n and_o by_o authority_n therefrom_o and_o in_o subjection_n thereunto_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o institution_n the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n contract_v must_v stand_v firm_a and_o inviolable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o solemn_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o be_v now_o join_v together_o by_o god_n no_o man_n can_v put_v they_o asunder_o 4._o but_o beside_o this_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o ring_n the_o delivery_n thereof_o do_v also_o include_v a_o give_a authority_n to_o the_o wife_n to_o command_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o ancient_a roman_n usual_o seal_v and_o hence_o the_o ring_n give_v in_o marriage_n be_v a_o seal-ring_n 11._o paed._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o thus_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v it_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o not_o for_o ornament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n upon_o what_o require_v safe_a custody_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o house_n be_v fit_o commit_v to_o the_o wife_n and_o those_o who_o have_v no_o wife_n may_v use_v the_o seal-ring_n themselves_o so_o he_o express_v this_o ancient_a usage_n of_o give_v a_o seal-ring_n which_o may_v also_o not_o improbable_o be_v design_v in_o the_o comprehensiveness_n of_o tertullia_n language_n 9_o tertull._n ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 9_o by_o his_o phrase_n of_o